summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/35926.txt
blob: aad0736aebd18a208926369886998653523e06df (plain)
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
7325
7326
7327
7328
7329
7330
7331
7332
7333
7334
7335
7336
7337
7338
7339
7340
7341
7342
7343
7344
7345
7346
7347
7348
7349
7350
7351
7352
7353
7354
7355
7356
7357
7358
7359
7360
7361
7362
7363
7364
7365
7366
7367
7368
7369
7370
7371
7372
7373
7374
7375
7376
7377
7378
7379
7380
7381
7382
7383
7384
7385
7386
7387
7388
7389
7390
7391
7392
7393
7394
7395
7396
7397
7398
7399
7400
7401
7402
7403
7404
7405
7406
7407
7408
7409
7410
7411
7412
7413
7414
7415
7416
7417
7418
7419
7420
7421
7422
7423
7424
7425
7426
7427
7428
7429
7430
7431
7432
7433
7434
7435
7436
7437
7438
7439
7440
7441
7442
7443
7444
7445
7446
7447
7448
7449
7450
7451
7452
7453
7454
7455
7456
7457
7458
7459
7460
7461
7462
7463
7464
7465
7466
7467
7468
7469
7470
7471
7472
7473
7474
7475
7476
7477
7478
7479
7480
7481
7482
7483
7484
7485
7486
7487
7488
7489
7490
7491
7492
7493
7494
7495
7496
7497
7498
7499
7500
7501
7502
7503
7504
7505
7506
7507
7508
7509
7510
7511
7512
7513
7514
7515
7516
7517
7518
7519
7520
7521
7522
7523
7524
7525
7526
7527
7528
7529
7530
7531
7532
7533
7534
7535
7536
7537
7538
7539
7540
7541
7542
7543
7544
7545
7546
7547
7548
7549
7550
7551
7552
7553
7554
7555
7556
7557
7558
7559
7560
7561
7562
7563
7564
7565
7566
7567
7568
7569
7570
7571
7572
7573
7574
7575
7576
7577
7578
7579
7580
7581
7582
7583
7584
7585
7586
7587
7588
7589
7590
7591
7592
7593
7594
7595
7596
7597
7598
7599
7600
7601
7602
7603
7604
7605
7606
7607
7608
7609
7610
7611
7612
7613
7614
7615
7616
7617
7618
7619
7620
7621
7622
7623
7624
7625
7626
7627
7628
7629
7630
7631
7632
7633
7634
7635
7636
7637
7638
7639
7640
7641
7642
7643
7644
7645
7646
7647
7648
7649
7650
7651
7652
7653
7654
7655
7656
7657
7658
7659
7660
7661
7662
7663
7664
7665
7666
7667
7668
7669
7670
7671
7672
7673
7674
7675
7676
7677
7678
7679
7680
7681
7682
7683
7684
7685
7686
7687
7688
7689
7690
7691
7692
7693
7694
7695
7696
7697
7698
7699
7700
7701
7702
7703
7704
7705
7706
7707
7708
7709
7710
7711
7712
7713
7714
7715
7716
7717
7718
7719
7720
7721
7722
7723
7724
7725
7726
7727
7728
7729
7730
7731
7732
7733
7734
7735
7736
7737
7738
7739
7740
7741
7742
7743
7744
7745
7746
7747
7748
7749
7750
7751
7752
7753
7754
7755
7756
7757
7758
7759
7760
7761
7762
7763
7764
7765
7766
7767
7768
7769
7770
7771
7772
7773
7774
7775
7776
7777
7778
7779
7780
7781
7782
7783
7784
7785
7786
7787
7788
7789
7790
7791
7792
7793
7794
7795
7796
7797
7798
7799
7800
7801
7802
7803
7804
7805
7806
7807
7808
7809
7810
7811
7812
7813
7814
7815
7816
7817
7818
7819
7820
7821
7822
7823
7824
7825
7826
7827
7828
7829
7830
7831
7832
7833
7834
7835
7836
7837
7838
7839
7840
7841
7842
7843
7844
7845
7846
7847
7848
7849
7850
7851
7852
7853
7854
7855
7856
7857
7858
7859
7860
7861
7862
7863
7864
7865
7866
7867
7868
7869
7870
7871
7872
7873
7874
7875
7876
7877
7878
7879
7880
7881
7882
7883
7884
7885
7886
7887
7888
7889
7890
7891
7892
7893
7894
7895
7896
7897
7898
7899
7900
7901
7902
7903
7904
7905
7906
7907
7908
7909
7910
7911
7912
7913
7914
7915
7916
7917
7918
7919
7920
7921
7922
7923
7924
7925
7926
7927
7928
7929
7930
7931
7932
7933
7934
7935
7936
7937
7938
7939
7940
7941
7942
7943
7944
7945
7946
7947
7948
7949
7950
7951
7952
7953
7954
7955
7956
7957
7958
7959
7960
7961
7962
7963
7964
7965
7966
7967
7968
7969
7970
7971
7972
7973
7974
7975
7976
7977
7978
7979
7980
7981
7982
7983
7984
7985
7986
7987
7988
7989
7990
7991
7992
7993
7994
7995
7996
7997
7998
7999
8000
8001
8002
8003
8004
8005
8006
8007
8008
8009
8010
8011
8012
8013
8014
8015
8016
8017
8018
8019
8020
8021
8022
8023
8024
8025
8026
8027
8028
8029
8030
8031
8032
8033
8034
8035
8036
8037
8038
8039
8040
8041
8042
8043
8044
8045
8046
8047
8048
8049
8050
8051
8052
8053
8054
8055
8056
8057
8058
8059
8060
8061
8062
8063
8064
8065
8066
8067
8068
8069
8070
8071
8072
8073
8074
8075
8076
8077
8078
8079
8080
8081
8082
8083
8084
8085
8086
8087
8088
8089
8090
8091
8092
8093
8094
8095
8096
8097
8098
8099
8100
8101
8102
8103
8104
8105
8106
8107
8108
8109
8110
8111
8112
8113
8114
8115
8116
8117
8118
8119
8120
8121
8122
8123
8124
8125
8126
8127
8128
8129
8130
8131
8132
8133
8134
8135
8136
8137
8138
8139
8140
8141
8142
8143
8144
8145
8146
8147
8148
8149
8150
8151
8152
8153
8154
8155
8156
8157
8158
8159
8160
8161
8162
8163
8164
8165
8166
8167
8168
8169
8170
8171
8172
8173
8174
8175
8176
8177
8178
8179
8180
8181
8182
8183
8184
8185
8186
8187
8188
8189
8190
8191
8192
8193
8194
8195
8196
8197
8198
8199
8200
8201
8202
8203
8204
8205
8206
8207
8208
8209
8210
8211
8212
8213
8214
8215
8216
8217
8218
8219
8220
8221
8222
8223
8224
8225
8226
8227
8228
8229
8230
8231
8232
8233
8234
8235
8236
8237
8238
8239
8240
8241
8242
8243
8244
8245
8246
8247
8248
8249
8250
8251
8252
8253
8254
8255
8256
8257
8258
8259
8260
8261
8262
8263
8264
8265
8266
8267
8268
8269
8270
8271
8272
8273
8274
8275
8276
8277
8278
8279
8280
8281
8282
8283
8284
8285
8286
8287
8288
8289
8290
8291
8292
8293
8294
8295
8296
8297
8298
8299
8300
8301
8302
8303
8304
8305
8306
8307
8308
8309
8310
8311
8312
8313
8314
8315
8316
8317
8318
8319
8320
8321
8322
8323
8324
8325
8326
8327
8328
8329
8330
8331
8332
8333
8334
8335
8336
8337
8338
8339
8340
8341
8342
8343
8344
8345
8346
8347
8348
8349
8350
8351
8352
8353
8354
8355
8356
8357
8358
8359
8360
8361
8362
8363
8364
8365
8366
8367
8368
8369
8370
8371
8372
8373
8374
8375
8376
8377
8378
8379
8380
8381
8382
8383
8384
8385
8386
8387
8388
8389
8390
8391
8392
8393
8394
8395
8396
8397
8398
8399
8400
8401
8402
8403
8404
8405
8406
8407
8408
8409
8410
8411
8412
8413
8414
8415
8416
8417
8418
8419
8420
8421
8422
8423
8424
8425
8426
8427
8428
8429
8430
8431
8432
8433
8434
8435
8436
8437
8438
8439
8440
8441
8442
8443
8444
8445
8446
8447
8448
8449
8450
8451
8452
8453
8454
8455
8456
8457
8458
8459
8460
8461
8462
8463
8464
8465
8466
8467
8468
8469
8470
8471
8472
8473
8474
8475
8476
8477
8478
8479
8480
8481
8482
8483
8484
8485
8486
8487
8488
8489
8490
8491
8492
8493
8494
8495
8496
8497
8498
8499
8500
8501
8502
8503
8504
8505
8506
8507
8508
8509
8510
8511
8512
8513
8514
8515
8516
8517
8518
8519
8520
8521
8522
8523
8524
8525
8526
8527
8528
8529
8530
8531
8532
8533
8534
8535
8536
8537
8538
8539
8540
8541
8542
8543
8544
8545
8546
8547
8548
8549
8550
8551
8552
8553
8554
8555
8556
8557
8558
8559
8560
8561
8562
8563
8564
8565
8566
8567
8568
8569
8570
8571
8572
8573
8574
8575
8576
8577
8578
8579
8580
8581
8582
8583
8584
8585
8586
8587
8588
8589
8590
8591
8592
8593
8594
8595
8596
8597
8598
8599
8600
8601
8602
8603
8604
8605
8606
8607
8608
8609
8610
8611
8612
8613
8614
8615
8616
8617
8618
8619
8620
8621
8622
8623
8624
8625
8626
8627
8628
8629
8630
8631
8632
8633
8634
8635
8636
8637
8638
8639
8640
8641
8642
8643
8644
8645
8646
8647
8648
8649
8650
8651
8652
8653
8654
8655
8656
8657
8658
8659
8660
8661
8662
8663
8664
8665
8666
8667
8668
8669
8670
8671
8672
8673
8674
8675
8676
8677
8678
8679
8680
8681
8682
8683
8684
8685
8686
8687
8688
8689
8690
8691
8692
8693
8694
8695
8696
8697
8698
8699
8700
8701
8702
8703
8704
8705
8706
8707
8708
8709
8710
8711
8712
8713
8714
8715
8716
8717
8718
8719
8720
8721
8722
8723
8724
8725
8726
8727
8728
8729
8730
8731
8732
8733
8734
8735
8736
8737
8738
8739
8740
8741
8742
8743
8744
8745
8746
8747
8748
8749
8750
8751
8752
8753
8754
8755
8756
8757
8758
8759
8760
8761
8762
8763
8764
8765
8766
8767
8768
8769
8770
8771
8772
8773
8774
8775
8776
8777
8778
8779
8780
8781
8782
8783
8784
8785
8786
8787
8788
8789
8790
8791
8792
8793
8794
8795
8796
8797
8798
8799
8800
8801
8802
8803
8804
8805
8806
8807
8808
8809
8810
8811
8812
8813
8814
8815
8816
8817
8818
8819
8820
8821
8822
8823
8824
8825
8826
8827
8828
8829
8830
8831
8832
8833
8834
8835
The Project Gutenberg eBook, The Girl from Alsace, by Burton Egbert
Stevenson


This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org





Title: The Girl from Alsace
       A Romance of the Great War, Originally Published under the Title of Little Comrade


Author: Burton Egbert Stevenson



Release Date: April 21, 2011  [eBook #35926]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)


***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL FROM ALSACE***


E-text prepared by Suzanne Shell, Mary Meehan, and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
available by Internet Archive/American Libraries
(http://www.archive.org/details/americana)



Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
      file which includes the original illustration.
      See 35926-h.htm or 35926-h.zip:
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35926/35926-h/35926-h.htm)
      or
      (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/35926/35926-h.zip)


      Images of the original pages are available through
      Internet Archive/American Libraries. See
      http://www.archive.org/details/girlfromalsacero00steviala





THE GIRL FROM ALSACE

A Romance of the Great War

Originally Published under the title of LITTLE COMRADE

by

BURTON E. STEVENSON







New York
Grosset & Dunlap
Publishers

Copyright, 1914.
By Burton E. Stevenson

Copyright, 1915.
By Henry Holt and Company

Published March, 1915




[Illustration: THERE WAS SOMETHING SINISTER AND THREATENING ABOUT THOSE
ROOFLESS BLACKENED WALLS.]




PUBLISHER'S NOTE

The Story of THE GIRL FROM ALSACE


The book was originally published under the title of LITTLE COMRADE. It
has been changed to THE GIRL FROM ALSACE, as the publishers considered
that name as better descriptive of the character of the story. The
dramatic elements of the story led to its being put in play form, and it
became the theatrical success entitled ARMS AND THE GIRL, with Fay
Bainter and Cyril Scott playing the leading roles. It has also been
produced as a photo-play by the World Film Company under the title ON
DANGEROUS GROUND, featuring Carlyle Blackwell and Gail Kane, and is
being widely shown throughout the country.




CONTENTS


      I. THE THIRTY-FIRST OF JULY

     II. THE FIRST RUMBLINGS

    III. "STATE OF WAR"

     IV. THE MYSTERY OF THE SATIN SLIPPERS

      V. ONE WAY TO ACQUIRE A WIFE

     VI. THE SNARE

    VII. IN THE TRAP

   VIII. PRESTO! CHANGE!

     IX. THE FRONTIER

      X. FORTUNE FROWNS

     XI. THE NIGHT ATTACK

    XII. AN ARMY IN ACTION

   XIII. THE PASSAGE OF THE MEUSE

    XIV. THE LAST DASH

     XV. DISASTER

    XVI. A TRUST FULFILLED

   XVII. "LITTLE COMRADE"




THE GIRL FROM ALSACE




CHAPTER I

THE THIRTY-FIRST OF JULY


"Let us have coffee on the terrace," Bloem suggested, and, as his
companion nodded, lifted a finger to the waiter and gave the order.

Both were a little sad, for this was their last meal together. Though
they had known each other less than a fortnight, they had become fast
friends. They had been thrown together by chance at the Surgical
congress at Vienna, where Bloem, finding the American's German lame and
halting, had constituted himself a sort of interpreter, and Stewart had
reciprocated by polishing away some of the roughnesses and Teutonic
involutions of Bloem's formal English.

When the congress ended, they had journeyed back together in leisurely
fashion through Germany, spending a day in medieval Nuremberg, another
in odorous Wuerzburg, and a third in mountain-shadowed Heidelberg, where
Bloem had sought out some of his old comrades and initiated his American
friend into the mysteries of an evening session in the Hirschgasse. Then
they had turned northward to Mayence, and so down the terraced Rhine to
Cologne. Here they were to part, Bloem to return to his work at
Elberfeld, Stewart for a week or two in Brussels and Paris, and then
home to America.

Bloem's train was to leave in an hour, and it was the consciousness of
this that kept them silent until their waiter came to tell them that
their coffee was served. As they followed him through the hall, a tall
man in the uniform of a captain of infantry entered from the street. His
eyes brightened as he caught sight of Bloem.

"_Ach_, Hermann!" he cried.

Bloem, turning, stopped an instant for a burlesque salute, then threw
himself into the other's arms. A moment later, he was dragging him
forward to introduce him to Stewart.

"My cousin," he cried, "Ritter Bloem, a soldier as you see--a great
fire-eater! Cousin, this is my friend, Dr. Bradford Stewart, whom I had
the good fortune to meet at Vienna."

"I am pleased to know you, sir," said the captain, shaking hands and
speaking excellent English.

"You must join us," Bloem interposed. "We are just going to have coffee
on the terrace. Come," and he caught the other by the arm.

But the captain shook his head.

"No, I cannot come," he said; "really I cannot, much as I should like to
do so. Dr. Stewart," he added, a little hesitatingly, "I trust you will
not think me discourteous if I take my cousin aside for a moment."

"Certainly not," Stewart assured him.

"I will join you on the terrace," said Bloem, and Stewart, nodding
good-by to the captain, followed the waiter, who had stood by during
this exchange of greetings, and now led the way to a little table at one
corner of the broad balcony looking out over the square.

"Shall I pour the coffee, sir?" he asked, as Stewart sat down.

"No; I will wait for my companion," and, as the waiter bowed and stepped
back, Stewart leaned forward with a deep breath of admiration.

Below him lay the green level of the Domhof, its close-clipped trees
outlined stiffly against the lights behind them. Beyond rose the choir
of the great cathedral, with its fretted pinnacles, and flying
buttresses, and towering roof. By day, he had found its exterior
somewhat cold and bare and formal, lacking somehow the subtle spirit of
true Gothic; but nothing could be more beautiful than it was now,
shimmering in the moonlight, bathed in luminous shadow, lace-like and
mysterious.

He was still absorbed in this fairy vision when Bloem rejoined him. Even
in the half-light of the terrace, Stewart could see that he was deeply
moved. His face, usually glowing with healthy color, was almost haggard;
his eyes seemed dull and sunken.

"No bad news, I hope?" Stewart asked.

Without answering him, Bloem signaled the waiter to pour the coffee, and
sat watching him in silence.

"That will do," he said in German; "we will ring if we have need of
you." Then, as the waiter withdrew, he glanced nervously about the
terrace. It was deserted save for a noisy group around a table at the
farther end. "There is very bad news, my friend," he added, almost in a
whisper. "There is going to be--war!"

Stewart stared for an instant, astonished at the gravity of his tone.
Then he nodded comprehendingly.

"Yes," he said; "I had not thought of it; but I suppose a war between
Austria and Servia _will_ affect Germany more or less. Only I was hoping
the Powers would interfere and stop it."

"It seems it cannot be stopped," said Bloem, gloomily. "Russia is
mobilizing to assist Servia. Austria is Germany's ally, and so Germany
must come to her aid. Unless Russia stops her mobilization, we shall
declare war against her. Our army has already been called to the
colors."

Stewart breathed a little deeper.

"But perhaps Russia will desist when she realizes her danger," he
suggested. "She must know she is no match for Germany."

"She does know it," Bloem agreed; "but she also knows that she will not
fight alone. It is not against Russia we are mobilizing--it is against
France."

"Against France?" echoed the other. "But surely----"

"Do not speak so loud, I beg of you," Bloem cautioned. "What I am
telling you is not yet generally known--perhaps the dreadful thing we
fear will not happen, after all. But France is Russia's ally--she will
be eager for war--for forty years she has been preparing for this
moment."

"Yes," agreed Stewart, smiling, "I have heard of '_la revanche_'; I have
seen the mourning wreaths on the Strassburg monument. I confess," he
added, "that I sympathize with France's dream of regaining her lost
provinces. So do most Americans. We are a sentimental people."

"I, too, sympathize with that dream," said Bloem, quickly, "or at least
I understand it. So do many Germans. We have come to realize that the
seizure of Alsace and Lorraine, however justified by history, was in
effect a terrible mistake. We should have been generous in our hour of
triumph--that way lay a chance of friendship with a people whose pride
remained unbroken by disaster. Instead, we chose to heap insults upon a
conquered foe, and we have reaped a merited reward of detestation.
Ironically enough, those provinces which cost us so much have been to us
a source of weakness, not of strength. We have had to fortify them, to
police them, to hold them in stern repression. Even yet, they must be
treated as conquered ground. You do not know--you cannot realize--what
that means!" He stared out gloomily into the night. "I have served
there," he added, hoarsely.

There was something in his tone which sent a shiver across Stewart's
scalp, as though he had found himself suddenly at the brink of a
horrible abyss into which he dared not turn his eyes. He fancied he
could see in his companion's somber face the stirring of ghastly
memories, of tragic experience----

"But since France has not yet declared war," he said at last, "surely
you will wait----"

"Ah, my friend," Bloem broke in, "we cannot afford to wait. We must
strike quickly and with all our strength. There is no secret as to
Germany's plan--France must be crushed under a mighty blow before she
can defend herself; after that it will be Russia's turn."

"And after that?"

"After that? After that, we shall seize more provinces and exact more
huge indemnities--and add just so much to our legacy of fear and hatred!
We are bound to a wheel from which we cannot escape."

Stewart looked dazedly out over the lighted square.

"I can't understand it," he said, at last. "I don't understand how such
things can be. They aren't possible. They're too terrible to be true.
This is a civilized world--such things can never happen--humanity won't
endure it!"

Bloem passed a trembling hand before his eyes, as a man awaking from a
horrid dream.

"Let us hope so, at least," he said. "But I am afraid; I shake with
fear! Europe is topheavy under the burden of her awful armaments; now,
or at some future time, she must come tumbling down; she must--she
must--" he paused, searching for a word--"she must crumble. Perhaps that
time has come."

"I don't believe it," Stewart protested, stoutly. "Some day she will
realize the insane folly of this armament, and it will cease."

"I wish I could believe so," said Bloem, sadly; "but you do not know, my
friend, how we here in Germany, for example, are weighed down by
militarism. You do not know the arrogance, the ignorance, the
narrow-mindedness of the military caste. They do nothing for
Germany--they add nothing to her art, her science, or her
literature--they add nothing to her wealth--they destroy rather than
build up--and yet it is they who rule Germany. We are a pacific people,
we love our homes and a quiet life; we are not a military people, and
yet every man in Germany must march to war when the word is given. We
ourselves have no voice in the matter. We have only to obey."

"Obey whom?" asked Stewart.

"The Emperor," answered Bloem, bitterly. "With all our progress, my
friend, with all our development in science and industry, with all our
literature and art, with all our philosophy, we still live in a medieval
State, ruled by a king who believes himself divinely appointed, who can
do no wrong, and who, in time of war at least, has absolute power over
us. And the final decision as to war or peace is wholly in his hands.
Understand I do not complain of the Emperor; he has done great things
for Germany; he has often cast his influence for peace. But he is
surrounded by aristocrats intent only on maintaining their privileges,
who are terrified by the growth of democratic ideas; who believe that
the only way to checkmate democracy is by a great war. It is they who
preach the doctrine of blood and iron; who hold that Caesar is
sacrosanct. The Emperor struggles against them; but some day they will
prove too strong for him. Besides, he himself believes in blood and
iron; he hates democracy as bitterly as anyone, for it denies the divine
right of kings!" He stopped suddenly, his finger to his ear. "Listen!"
he said.

Down the street, from the direction of the river, came a low, continuous
murmur, as of the wind among the leaves of a forest; then, as it grew
clearer, it resolved itself into the tramp, tramp of iron-shod feet.
Bloem leaned far forward staring into the darkness; and suddenly, at the
corner, three mounted officers appeared; then a line of soldiers wheeled
into view; then another and another and another, moving as one man. The
head of the column crossed the square, passed behind the church and
disappeared, but still the tide poured on with slow and regular
undulation, dim, mysterious, and threatening. At last the rear of the
column came into view, passed, disappeared; the clatter of iron on stone
softened to a shuffle, to a murmur, died away.

With a long breath, Bloem sat erect and passed his handkerchief across
his shining forehead.

"There is one battalion," he said; "one unit composed of a thousand
lesser units--each unit a man with a soul like yours and mine; with
hopes and ambitions; with women to love him; and now marching to death,
perhaps, in the ranks yonder without in the least knowing why. There are
four million such units in the army the Emperor can call into the field.
I am one of them--I shall march like the rest!"

"You!"

"Yes--I am a private in the Elberfeld battalion." He spread out his
delicate, sensitive, surgeon's hands and looked at them. "I was at one
time a sergeant," he added, "but my discipline did not satisfy my
lieutenant and I was reduced to the ranks."

Stewart also stared at those beautiful hands, so expressive, so expert.
How vividly they typified the waste of war!

"But it's absurd," he protested, "that a man like you--highly-trained,
highly-educated, a specialist--should be made to shoulder a rifle. In
the ranks, you are worth no more than the most ignorant peasant."

"Not so much," corrected Bloem. "Our ideal soldier is one whose
obedience is instant and unquestioning."

"But why are you not placed where you would be most efficient--in the
hospital corps, perhaps?"

"There are enough old and middle-aged surgeons for that duty. Young men
must fight! Besides, I am suspected of having too many ideas!"

He sat for a moment longer staring down at his hands--staring too,
perhaps, at his career so ruthlessly shattered--then he shook himself
together and glanced across at his companion with a wry little smile.

"You will think me a great croaker!" he said. "It was the first
shock--the thought of everything going to pieces. In a day or two, I
shall be marching as light-heartedly as all the others--knowing only
that I am fighting the enemies of my country--and wishing to know no
more!"

But Stewart did not answer the smile. Confused thoughts were flying
through his head--thoughts which he struggled to compose into some order
or sequence.

Bloem looked at him for a moment, and his smile grew more ironic.

"I can guess what is in your mind," he said. "You are wondering why we
march at all--why we offer ourselves as cannon-fodder, if we do not wish
to do so. You are thinking of defiances, of revolutions. But there will
never be a revolution in Germany--not in this generation."

"Yes, I was thinking something like that," Stewart agreed. "Why will
there be no revolution?"

"Because we are too thoroughly drilled in the habit of obedience. That
habit is grooved deep into our brains. Were any of us so rash as to
start a revolution, the government could stop it with a single word."

"A single word?"

"Yes--'_verboten_'!" retorted Bloem, with a short laugh. Then he pushed
back his chair and rose abruptly. "I must say good-by. My orders are
awaiting me at Elberfeld."

Stewart rose too, his face still mazed with incredulity.

"You really mean----"

"I mean," Bloem broke in, "that to-morrow I go to my depot, hang about
my neck the metal tag stamped with my number, put on my uniform and
shoulder my rifle. I cease to be an individual--I become a soldier.
Good-by, my friend," he added, his voice softening. "Think of me
sometimes, in that far-off, sublime America of yours. One thing more--do
not linger in Germany--things will be very different here under martial
law. Get home as quickly as you can; and, in the midst of your peace and
happiness, pity us poor blind worms who are forced to slay each other!"

"But I will go with you to the station," Stewart protested.

"No, no," said Bloem; "you must not do that. I am to meet my cousin.
Good-by. _Lebe wohl!_"

"Good-by--and good luck!" and Stewart wrung the hand thrust into his.
"You have been most kind to me."

Bloem answered only with a little shake of the head; then turned
resolutely and hastened from the terrace.

Stewart sank back into his seat more moved than he would have believed
possible by this parting from a man whom, a fortnight before, he had not
known at all. Poor Bloem! To what fate was he being hurried! A cultured
man graded down to the level of the hind; a gentleman set to the task of
slaughter; a democrat driven to fight in defense of the divine right of
kings! But could such a fight succeed? Was any power strong enough to
drag back the hands of time----

And then Stewart started violently, for someone had touched him on the
shoulder. He looked up to find standing over him a tall man in dark blue
uniform and wearing a spiked helmet.

"Your pardon, sir," said the man in careful English; "I am an agent of
the police. I must ask you certain questions."

"Very well," agreed Stewart with a smile. "Go ahead--I have nothing to
conceal. But won't you sit down?"

"I thank you," and the policeman sat down heavily. "You are, I believe,
an American."

"Yes."

"Have you a passport?"

"Yes--I was foolish enough to get one before I left home. All my friends
laughed at me and told me I was wasting a dollar!"

"I should like to see it."

Stewart put his hand into an inner pocket, drew out the crackling
parchment and passed it over. The other took it, unfolded it, glanced at
the red seal and at the date, then read the very vague description of
its owner, and finally drew out a notebook.

"Pease sign your name here," he said, and indicated a blank page.

Stewart wrote his name, and the officer compared it with the signature
at the bottom of the passport. Then he nodded, folded it up, and handed
it back across the table.

"It is quite regular," he said. "For what time have you been in
Germany?"

"About two weeks. I attended the surgical congress at Vienna."

"You are a surgeon by profession?"

"Yes."

"You are now on your way home?"

"Yes."

"When will you leave Germany?"

"I am going from here to Aix-la-Chapelle in the morning, and expect to
leave there for Brussels to-morrow afternoon or Sunday morning at the
latest."

The officer noted these details in his book.

"At what hotel will you stay in Aachen?" he asked.

"I don't know. Is there a good one near the station?"

"The Koelner Hof is near the station. It is not large, but it is very
good. It is starred by Baedeker."

"Then I will go there," said Stewart.

"Very good," and the officer wrote, "Koelner Hof, Aachen," after
Stewart's name, closed his notebook and slipped it into his pocket. "You
understand, sir, that it is our duty to keep watch over all strangers,
as much for their own protection as for any other reason."

"Yes," assented Stewart, "I understand. I have heard that there is some
danger of war."

"Of that I know nothing," said the other coldly, and rose quickly to his
feet. "I bid you good-night, sir."

"Good-night," responded Stewart, and watched the upright figure until it
disappeared.

Then, lighting a fresh cigar, he gazed out at the great cathedral,
nebulous and dream-like in the darkness, and tried to picture to himself
what such a war would mean as Bloem had spoken of. With men by the
million dragged into the vast armies, who would harvest Europe's grain,
who would work in her factories, who would conduct her business? Above
all, who would feed the women and children?

And where would the money come from--the millions needed daily to keep
such armies in the field? Where could it come from, save from the sweat
of inoffensive people, who must be starved and robbed and ground into
the earth until the last penny was wrung from them? Along the line of
battle, thousands would meet swift death, and thousands more would
struggle back to life through the torments of hell, to find themselves
maimed and useless. But how trivial their sufferings beside the slow,
hopeless, year-long martyrdom of the countless thousands who would never
see a battle, who would know little of the war--who would know only that
never thereafter was there food enough, warmth enough----

Stewart started from his reverie to find the waiter putting out the
lights. Shivering as with a sudden chill, he hastily sought his room.




CHAPTER II

THE FIRST RUMBLINGS


As Stewart ate his breakfast next morning, he smiled at his absurd fears
of the night before. In the clear light of day, Bloem's talk of war
seemed mere foolishness. War! Nonsense! Europe would never be guilty of
such folly--a deliberate plunge to ruin.

Besides, there were no evidences of war; the life of the city was moving
in its accustomed round, so far as Stewart could see; and there was vast
reassurance in the quiet and orderly service of the breakfast-room. No
doubt the Powers had bethought themselves, had interfered, had stopped
the war between Austria and Servia, had ceased mobilization--in a word,
had saved Europe from an explosion which would have shaken her from end
to end.

But when Stewart asked for his bill, the proprietor, instead of
intrusting it as usual to the headwaiter, presented it in person.

"If Herr Stewart would pay in gold, it would be a great favor," he said.

Like all Americans, Stewart, unaccustomed to gold and finding its weight
burdensome, carried banknotes whenever it was possible to do so.
Emptying his pockets now, he found, besides a miscellaneous lot of
silver and nickel and copper, a single small gold coin, value ten marks.

"But I have plenty of paper," he said, and, producing his pocket-book,
spread five notes for a hundred marks each before him on the table.
"What's the matter with it?"

"There is nothing at all the matter with it, sir," the little fat German
hastened to assure him; "only, just at present, there is a preference
for gold. I would advise that you get gold for these notes, if
possible."

"I have a Cook's letter of credit," said Stewart. "They would give me
gold. Where is Cook's office here?"

"It is but a step up the street, sir," answered the other eagerly.
"Come, I will show you," and, hastening to the door, he pointed out the
office at the end of a row of buildings jutting out toward the
cathedral.

Stewart, the banknotes in his hand, hastened thither, and found quite a
crowd of people drawing money on traveler's checks and letters of
credit. He noticed that they were all being paid in gold. They, too, it
seemed, had heard rumors of war, had been advised to get gold; but most
of them treated the rumors as a joke and were heeding the advice only
because they needed gold to pay their bills.

Even if there was war, they told each other, it could not affect them.
At most, it would only add a spice of excitement and adventure to the
remainder of their European tour; what they most feared was that they
would not be permitted to see any of the fighting! A few of the more
timid shamefacedly confessed that they were getting ready to turn
homeward, but by far the greater number proclaimed the fact that they
had made up their minds not to alter their plans in any detail. So much
Stewart gathered as he stood in line waiting his turn; then he was in
front of the cashier's window.

The cashier looked rather dubious when Stewart laid the banknotes down
and asked for gold.

"I am carrying one of your letters of credit," Stewart explained, and
produced it. "I got these notes on it at Heidelberg just the other day.
Now it seems they're no good."

"They are perfectly good," the cashier assured him; "but some of the
tradespeople, who are always suspicious and ready to take alarm, are
demanding gold. How long will you be in Germany?"

"I go to Belgium to-night or to-morrow."

"Then you can use French gold," said the cashier, with visible relief.
"Will one hundred marks in German gold carry you through? Yes? I think I
can arrange it on that basis;" and when Stewart assented, counted out
five twenty-mark pieces and twenty-four twenty-franc pieces. "I think
you are wise to leave Germany as soon as possible," he added, in a low
tone, as Stewart gathered up this money and bestowed it about his
person. "We do not wish to alarm anyone, and we are not offering advice,
but if war comes, Germany will not be a pleasant place for strangers."

"Is it really coming?" Stewart asked. "Is there any news?"

"There is nothing definite--just a feeling in the air--but I believe
that it is coming," and he turned to the next in line.

Stewart hastened back to the hotel, where his landlord received with
reiterated thanks the thirty marks needed to settle the bill. When that
transaction was ended, he glanced nervously about the empty office, and
then leaned close.

"You leave this morning, do you not, sir?" he asked, in a tone
cautiously lowered.

"Yes; I am going to Aix-la-Chapelle."

"Take my advice, sir," said the landlord earnestly, "and do not stop
there. Go straight on to Brussels."

"But why?" asked Stewart. "Everybody is advising me to get out of
Germany. What danger can there be?"

"No danger, perhaps, but very great annoyance. It is rumored that the
Emperor has already signed the proclamation declaring Germany in a state
of war. It may be posted at any moment."

"Suppose it is--what then? What difference can that make to me--or to
any American?"

"I see you do not know what those words mean," said the little landlord,
leaning still closer and speaking with twitching lips. "When Germany is
in a state of war, all civil authority ceases; the military authority is
everywhere supreme. The state takes charge of all railroads, and no
private persons will be permitted on them until the troops have been
mobilized, which will take at least a week; even after that, the trains
will run only when the military authorities think proper, and never past
the frontier. The telegraphs are taken and will send no private
messages; no person may enter or leave the country until his identity is
clearly established; every stranger in the country will be placed under
arrest, if there is any reason to suspect him. All motor vehicles are
seized, all horses, all stores of food. Business stops, because almost
all the men must go to the army. I must close my hotel because there
will be no men left to work for me. Even if the men were left, there
would be no custom when travel ceases. Every shop will be closed which
cannot be managed by women; every factory will shut, unless its product
is needed by the army. Your letter of credit will be worthless, because
there will be no way in which our bankers can get gold from America.
No--at that time, Germany will be no place for strangers."

Stewart listened incredulously, for all this sounded like the wildest
extravagance. He could not believe that business and industry would fall
to pieces like that--it was too firmly founded, too strongly built.

"What I have said is true, sir, believe me," said the little man,
earnestly, seeing his skeptical countenance. "One thing more--have you a
passport?"

"Yes," said Stewart, and tapped his pocket.

"That is good. That will save you trouble at the frontier. Ah, here is
your baggage. Good-by, sir, and a safe voyage to your most fortunate
country."

A brawny porter shouldered the two suit-cases which held Stewart's
belongings, and the latter followed him along the hall to the door. As
he stepped out upon the terrace, he saw drawn up there about twenty
men--some with the black coats of waiters, some with the white caps of
cooks, some with the green aprons of porters--while a bearded man in a
spiked helmet was checking off their names in a little book. At the
sound of Stewart's footsteps, he turned and cast upon him the cold,
impersonal glance of German officialdom. Then he looked at the porter.

"You will return as quickly as possible," he said gruffly in German to
the latter, and returned to his checking.

As they crossed the Domhof and skirted the rear of the cathedral,
Stewart noticed that many of the shops were locked and shuttered, and
that the street seemed strangely deserted. Only as they neared the
station did the crowd increase. It was evident that many tourists,
warned, perhaps, as Stewart had been, had made up their minds to get out
of Germany; but the train drawn up beside the platform was a long one,
and there was room for everybody. It was a good-humored crowd, rather
inclined to laugh at its own fears and to protest that this journey was
entirely in accordance with a pre-arranged schedule; but it grew quieter
and quieter as moment after moment passed and the train did not start.

That a German train should not start precisely on time was certainly
unusual; that it should wait for twenty minutes beyond that time was
staggering. But the station-master, pacing solemnly up and down the
platform, paid no heed to the inquiries addressed to him, and the guards
answered only by a shake of the head which might mean anything. Then,
quite suddenly, above the noises of the station, menacing and insistent
came the low, ceaseless shuffle of approaching feet.

A moment later the head of an infantry column appeared at the station
entrance. It halted there, and an officer, in a long, gray cape that
fell to his ankles, strode toward the station-master, who hastened to
meet him. There was a moment's conference, and then the station-master,
saluting for the tenth time, turned to the expectant guards.

"Clear the train!" he shouted in stentorian German, and the guards
sprang eagerly to obey.

The scene which followed is quite indescribable. All the Germans in the
train hastened to get off, as did everybody else who understood what was
demanded and knew anything of the methods of militarism. But many did
not understand; a few who did made the mistake of standing upon what
they conceived to be their rights and refusing to be separated from
their luggage--and all alike, men, women, and children, were yanked from
their seats and deposited upon the platform. Some were deposited upon
their feet--but not many. Women screamed as rough and seemingly hostile
hands were laid upon them; men, red and inarticulate with anger,
attempted ineffectually to resist. In a moment one and all found
themselves shut off by a line of police which had suddenly appeared from
nowhere and drawn up before the train.

Then a whistle sounded and the soldiers began to file into the carriages
in the most systematic manner. Twenty-four men entered each
compartment--ten sitting down and fourteen standing up or sitting upon
the others' laps. Each coach, therefore, held one hundred and
forty-four; and the battalion of seven hundred and twenty men exactly
filled five coaches--just as the General Staff had long ago figured that
it should.

Stewart, after watching this marvel of organization for a moment,
realized that, if any carriages were empty, it would be the ones at the
end of the train, and quietly made his way thither. At last, in the rear
coach, he came to a compartment in which sat one man, evidently a
German, with a melancholy bearded face. Before the door stood a guard
watching the battalion entrain.

"May one get aboard?" Stewart inquired, in his best German.

The guard held up his hand for an instant; then the gold-braided
station-master shouted a sentence which Stewart could not distinguish;
but the guard dropped his hand and nodded.

Looking back, the American saw a wild mob charging down the platform
toward him, and hastily swung himself aboard. As he dropped into his
seat, he could hear the shrieks and oaths of the melee outside, and the
next moment, a party of breathless and disheveled women were storming
the door. They were panting, exhausted, inarticulate with rage and
chagrin; they fell in, rolled in, stumbled in, until the compartment was
jammed.

Stewart, swept from his seat at the first impact, but rallying and doing
what he could to bring order out of chaos, could not but admire the
manner in which his bearded fellow-passenger clung immovably to his seat
until the last woman was aboard, and then reached quickly out, slammed
shut the door, and held it shut, despite the entreaties of the lost
souls who drifted despairingly past along the platform, seemingly blind,
deaf, and totally uninterested in what was passing around him.

Then Stewart looked at the women. Nine were crowded into the seats;
eight were standing; all were red and perspiring; and most of them had
plainly lost their tempers. Stewart was perspiring himself, and he got
out his handkerchief and mopped his forehead; then he ventured to speak.

"Well," he said; "so this is war! I have always heard it was warm work!"

Most of the women merely glared at him and went on adjusting their
clothing, and fastening up their hair, and straightening their hats; but
one, a buxom woman of forty-eight or fifty, who was crowded next to him,
and who had evidently suffered more than her share of the general
misfortune, turned sharply.

"Are you an American?" she demanded.

"I am, madam."

"And you stand by and see your countrywomen treated in this perfectly
outrageous fashion?"

"My dear madam," protested Stewart, "what could one man--even an
American--do against a thousand?"

"You could at least----"

"Nonsense, mother," broke in another voice, and Stewart turned to see
that it was a slim, pale girl of perhaps twenty-two who spoke. "The
gentleman is quite right. Besides, I thought it rather good fun."

"Good fun!" snapped her mother. "Good fun to be jerked about and
trampled on and insulted! And where is our baggage? Will we ever see it
again?"

"Oh, the baggage is safe enough," Stewart assured her. "The troops will
detrain somewhere this side the frontier, and we can all take our old
seats."

"But why should they travel by this train? Why should they not take
another train? Why should they----"

"Are we all here?" broke in an anxious voice. "Is anyone missing?"

There was a moment's counting, then a general sigh of relief. The number
was found correct.

From somewhere up the line a whistle sounded, and the state of the
engine-driver's nerves could be inferred from the jerk with which he
started--quite an American jerk. All the women who were standing,
screamed and clutched at each other and swayed back and forth as if
wrestling. Stewart found himself wrestling with the buxom woman.

"I cannot stand!" she declared. "It is outrageous that I should have to
stand!" and she fixed glittering eyes upon the bearded stranger. "No
American would remain seated while a woman of my age was standing!"

But the bearded stranger gazed blandly out of the window at the passing
landscape.

There was a moment's silence, during which everyone looked at the
heartless culprit. Stewart had an uneasy feeling that, if he were to do
his duty as an American, he would grab the offender by the collar and
hurl him through the window. Then the woman next to the stranger bumped
resolutely into him, pressed him into the corner, and disclosed a few
inches of the seat.

"Sit here, Mrs. Field," she said. "We can all squeeze up a little."

The pressure was tremendous when Mrs. Field sat down; but the carriage
was strongly built and the sides held. The slender girl came and stood
by Stewart.

"What's it all about?" she asked. "Has there been a riot or something?"

"There is going to be a most awful riot," answered Stewart, "unless all
signs fail. Germany is mobilizing her troops to attack France."

"To attack France! How outrageous! It's that Kaiser Wilhelm, I suppose!
Well, I hope France will simply clean him up!"

"So do I!" cried her mother. "The Germans are not gentlemen. They do not
know how to treat women!"

"'_Kochen, Kirche und Kinder!_'" quoted somebody, in a high voice.

"But see here," protested Stewart, with a glance at the bearded
stranger, who was still staring steadily out of the window, "if I were
you, I'd wait till I was out of Germany before saying so. It would be
safer!"

"Safer!" echoed an elderly woman with a high nose. "I should like to see
them harm an American!"

Stewart turned away to the window with a gesture of despair, and caught
the laughing eyes of the girl who stood beside him.

"Don't blame them too much," she said. "They're not themselves. Usually
they are all quite polite and well-behaved; but now they are perfectly
savage. And I don't blame them. I didn't mind so much, because I'm slim
and long-legged and not very dignified; but if I were a stout, elderly
woman, rather proud of my appearance, I would bitterly resent being
yanked out of a seat and violently propelled across a platform by a
bearded ruffian with dirty hands. Wouldn't you?"

"Yes," agreed Stewart, laughing; "I should probably kick and bite and
behave in a most undignified manner."

The girl leaned closer.

"Some of them did!" she murmured.

Stewart laughed again and looked at her with fresh interest. It was
something to find a woman who could preserve her sense of humor under
such circumstances.

"You have been doing the continent?" he asked.

"Yes, seventeen of us; all from Philadelphia."

"And you've had a good time, of course?"

"We'd have had a better if we had brought a man along. I never realized
before how valuable men are. Women aren't fitted by nature to wrestle
with time-tables and cabbies and hotel-bills and headwaiters. This trip
has taught me to respect men more than I have ever done."

"Then it hasn't been wasted. But you say you're from Philadelphia. I
know some people in Philadelphia--the Courtlandt Bryces are sort of
cousins of mine."

But the girl shook her head.

"That sort of thing happens only in novels," she said. "But there is no
reason I shouldn't tell you my name, if you want to know it. It is
Millicent Field, and its possessor is very undistinguished--just a
school-teacher--not at all in the same social circle as the Courtlandt
Bryces."

Stewart colored a little.

"My name is Bradford Stewart," he said, "and I also am very
undistinguished--just a surgeon on the staff at Johns Hopkins. Did you
get to Vienna?"

"No; that was too far for us."

"There was a clinic there; I saw some wonderful things. These German
surgeons certainly know their business."

Miss Field made a little grimace.

"Perhaps," she admitted. "But do you know the impression of Germany that
I am taking home with me? It is that Germany is a country run solely in
the interests of the male half of creation. Women are tolerated only
because they are necessary in the scheme of things."

Stewart laughed.

"There was a book published a year or two ago," he said, "called
'Germany and the Germans.' Perhaps you read it?"

"No."

"I remember it for one remark. Its author says that Germany is the only
country on earth where the men's hands are better kept than the
women's."

Miss Field clapped her hands in delight.

"Delicious!" she cried. "Splendid! And it is true," she added, more
seriously. "Did you see the women cleaning the streets in Munich?"

"Yes."

"And harvesting the grain, and spreading manure, and carrying great
burdens--doing all the dirty work and the heavy work. What are the men
doing, I should like to know?"

"Madam," spoke up the bearded stranger by the window, in a deep voice
which made everybody jump, "I will tell you what the men are doing--they
are in the army, preparing themselves for the defense of their
fatherland. Do you think it is of choice they leave the harvesting and
street-cleaning and carrying of burdens to their mothers and wives and
sisters? No; it is because for them is reserved a greater task--the task
of confronting the revengeful hate of France, the envious hate of
England, the cruel hate of Russia. That is their task to-day, madam, and
they accept it with light hearts, confident of victory!"

There was a moment's silence. Mrs. Field was the first to find her
voice.

"All the same," she said, "that does not justify the use of cows as
draft animals!"

The German stared at her an instant in astonishment, then turned away to
the window with a gesture of contempt, as of one who refuses to argue
with lunatics, and paid no further heed to the Americans.

With them, the conversation turned from war, which none of them really
believed would come, to home, for which they were all longing. Home,
Stewart told himself, means everything to middle-aged women of fixed
habits. It was astonishing that they should tear themselves away from
it, even for a tour of Europe, for to them travel meant martyrdom. Home!
How their eyes brightened as they spoke the word! They were going
through to Brussels, then to Ostend, after a look at Ghent and Bruges,
and so to England and their boat.

"I intend to spend the afternoon at Aix-la-Chapelle," said Stewart, "and
go on to Brussels to-night or in the morning. Perhaps I shall see you
there."

Miss Field mentioned the hotel at which the party would stop.

"What is there at Aix-la-Chapelle?" she asked. "I suppose I ought to
know, but I don't."

"There's a cathedral, with the tomb of Charlemagne, and his throne, and
a lot of other relics. I was always impressed by Charlemagne. He was the
real thing in the way of emperors."

"I should like to see his tomb," said Miss Field. "Why can't we stop at
Aix-la-Chapelle, mother?"

But Mrs. Field shook her head.

"We will get out of Germany as quickly as we can," she said, and the
other members of the party nodded their hearty agreement.

Meanwhile the train rolled steadily on through a beautiful and peaceful
country, where war seemed incredible and undreamed of. White villas
dotted the thickly-wooded hillsides; quaint villages huddled in the
valleys. And finally the train crossed a long viaduct and rumbled into
the station at Aix-la-Chapelle.

The platform was deserted, save for a few guards and porters. Stewart
opened the door and was about to step out, when a guard waved him
violently back. Looking forward, he saw that the soldiers were
detraining.

"Good!" he said. "You can get your old seats again!" and, catching the
eye of the guard, gave him a nod which promised a liberal tip.

That worthy understood it perfectly, and the moment the last soldier was
on the platform, he beckoned to Stewart and his party, assisted them to
find their old compartments, ejected a peasant who had taken refuge in
one of them, assured the ladies that they would have no further
inconvenience, and summoned a porter to take charge of Stewart's
suit-cases. In short, he did everything he could to earn the shining
three-mark piece which Stewart slipped into his hand.

And then, after receiving the thanks of the ladies and promising to look
them up in Brussels, Stewart followed his porter across the platform to
the entrance.

Millicent Field looked after him a little wistfully.

"How easy it is for a man to do things!" she remarked to nobody in
particular. "Never speak to me again of woman suffrage!"




CHAPTER III

"STATE OF WAR"


Stewart, following his porter, was engulfed in the human tide which had
been beating clamorously against the gates, and which surged forward
across the platform as soon as they were opened. There were tourists of
all nations, alarmed by the threat of war, and there were also many
people who, to Stewart at least, appeared to be Germans; and all of them
were running toward the train, looking neither to the right nor left,
dragging along as much luggage as they could carry.

As he stepped aside for a moment out of the way of this torrent, Stewart
found himself beside the bearded stranger who had waxed eloquent in
defense of Germany. He was watching the crowd with a look at once
mocking and sardonic, as a spider might watch a fly struggling vainly to
escape from the web. He glanced at Stewart, then turned away without any
sign of recognition.

"Where do you go, sir?" the porter asked, when they were safely through
the gates.

"To the Koelner Hof."

"It is but a step," said the porter, and he unhooked his belt, passed it
through the handles of the suit-cases, hooked it together again and
lifted it to his shoulder. "This way, sir, if you please."

The Koelner Hof proved to be a modest inn just around the corner, where
Stewart was received most cordially by the plump, high-colored landlady.
Lunch would be ready in a few minutes; meanwhile, if the gentleman would
follow the waiter, he would be shown to a room where he could remove the
traces of his journey. But first would the gentleman fill in the blank
required by the police?

So Stewart filled in the blank, which demanded his name, his
nationality, his age, his business, his home address, the place from
which he had come to Aix-la-Chapelle and the place to which he would go
on leaving it, handed it back to the smiling landlady, and followed an
ugly, hang-dog waiter up the stair.

The room into which he was shown was a very pleasant one, scrupulously
clean, and as he made his toilet, Stewart reflected how much more of
comfort and how much warmer welcome was often to be had at the small
inns than at the big ones, and mentally thanked the officer of police
who had recommended this one. He found he had further reason for
gratitude when he sat down to lunch, served on a little table set in one
corner of a shady court--the best lunch he had eaten for a long time, as
he told the landlady when she came out presently, knitting in hand, and
sat down near him. She could speak a little English, it appeared, and a
little French, and these, with Stewart's little German, afforded a
medium of communication limping, it is true, but sufficient.

She received the compliments of her guest with the dignity of one who
knew them to be deserved.

"I do what I can to please my patrons," she said; "and indeed I have had
no cause to complain, for the season has been very good. But this
war--it will ruin us innkeepers--there will be no more travelers.
Already, I hear, Spa, Ostend, Carlsbad, Baden--such places as those--are
deserted just when the season should be at its best. What do you think
of it--this war?"

"Most probably it is just another scare," said Stewart. "War seems
scarcely possible in these days--it is too cruel, too absurd. An
agreement will be reached."

"I am sure I hope so, sir; but it looks very bad. For three days now our
troops have been passing through Aachen toward the frontier."

"How far away is the frontier?"

"About ten miles. The customhouse is at Herbesthal."

"Ten miles!" echoed Stewart in surprise. "The frontier of France?"

"Oh, no--the frontier of Belgium."

"But why should they concentrate along the Belgian frontier?" Stewart
demanded.

"Perhaps they fear an attack from that direction. Or perhaps," she
added, calmly, "they are preparing to seize Belgium. I have often heard
it said that Belgium should belong to Germany."

"But look here," protested Stewart, hotly, "Germany can't seize a
country just because it happens to be smaller and weaker than she is!"

"Can't she?" inquired the landlady, seemingly astonished at his
indignation. "Why is that?"

Her eyes were shining strangely as she lowered them to her knitting; and
there was a moment's silence, broken only by the rapid clicking of her
needles. For Stewart found himself unable to answer her question. Ever
since history began, big countries had been seizing smaller ones, and
great powers crushing weaker ones. If Austria might seize Bosnia and
Italy Tripoli, why might not Germany seize Belgium? And he suddenly
realized that, in spite of protests and denials and hypocrisies, between
nation and nation the law of the jungle was, even yet, often the only
law!

"At any rate," pursued the landlady, at last, "I have heard that great
intrenchments are being built all along there, and that supplies for a
million men have been assembled. There has been talk of war many times
before, and nothing has come of it; but there have never been such
preparations as these."

"Let us hope it is only the Kaiser rattling his sword again--a little
louder than usual. I confess," he added more soberly, "that as an
American I haven't much sympathy with Prussian militarism. I have
sometimes thought that a war which would put an end to it once for all
would be a good thing."

The woman shot him a glance surprisingly quick and piercing.

"That is also the opinion of many here in Germany," she said in a low
voice; "but it is an opinion which cannot be uttered." She checked
herself quickly as the ugly waiter approached. "How long will the
gentleman remain in Aachen?" she asked, in another tone.

"I am going on to Brussels this evening. There is a train at six
o'clock, is there not?"

"At six o'clock, yes, sir. It will be well for the gentleman to have a
light dinner before his departure. The train may be delayed--and the
journey to Brussels is of seven hours."

"Very well," agreed Stewart, rising. "I will be back about five. How
does one get to the cathedral?"

"Turn to your right, sir, as you leave the hotel. The first street is
the Franzstrasse. It will lead you straight to the church."

Stewart thanked her and set off. The Franzstrasse proved to be a wide
thoroughfare, bordered by handsome shops, but many of them were closed
and the street itself was almost deserted. It opened upon a narrower
street, at the end of which Stewart could see the lofty choir of the
minster.

Presently he became aware of a chorus of high-pitched voices, which grew
more and more distinct as he advanced. It sounded like a lot of women in
violent altercation, and then in a moment he saw what it was, for he
came out upon an open square covered with market-stalls, and so crowded
that one could scarcely get across it. Plainly the frugal wives of
Aachen were laying in supplies against the time when all food would grow
scarce and dear, and from the din of high-pitched bargaining it was
evident that the crafty market-people had already begun to advance their
prices.

Stewart paused for a while to contemplate this scene, far more violent
and war-like than any he had yet witnessed; then, edging around the
crowd, he arrived at the cathedral, the most irregular and eccentric
that he had ever seen--a towering Gothic choir attached to an octagonal
Byzantine nave. But that nave is very impressive, as Stewart found when
he stepped inside it; and then, on a block of stone in its pavement, he
saw the words, "Carlo Magno," and knew that he was at the tomb of the
great Emperor.

It is perhaps not really the tomb, but for emotional purposes it answers
very well, and there can be no question about the marble throne and
other relics which Stewart presently inspected, under the guidance of a
black-clad verger. Then, as there was a service in progress in the
choir, he sat down, at the verger's suggestion, to wait till it was
over.

In a small chapel at his right, a group of candles glowed before an
altar dedicated to the Virgin, and here, on the low benches, many women
knelt in prayer. More and more slipped in quietly--young women, old
women, some shabby, some well-clad--until the benches were full; and
after that the newcomers knelt on the stone pavement and besought the
Mother of Christ to guard their sons and husbands and sweethearts,
summoned to fight the battles of the Emperor. Looking at them--at their
bowed heads, their drawn faces, their shrinking figures--Stewart
realized for the first time how terrible is the burden which war lays on
women. To bear sons, to rear them--only to see them march away when the
dreadful summons came; to bid good-by to husband or to lover, crushing
back the tears, masking the stricken heart; and then to wait, day after
dreary day, in agony at every rumor, at every knock, at every passing
footstep, with no refuge save in prayer----

But such thoughts were too painful. To distract them, he got out his
Baedeker and turned its pages absently until he came to Aachen. First
the railway stations--there were four, it seemed; then the hotels--the
Grand Monarque, the Nuellens, the Hotel de l'Empereur, the du
Nord--strange that so many of them should be French, in name at
least!--the Monopol, the Imperial Crown--but where was the Koelner Hof?
He ran through the list again more carefully--no, it was not there. And
yet that police-officer at Cologne had asserted not only that it was in
Baedeker, but that it was honored with a star! Perhaps in the German
edition----

A touch on the arm apprised him that the verger was ready to take him
through the choir, where the service was ended, and Stewart slipped his
book back into his pocket and followed him. It is a lovely choir,
soaring toward the heavens in airy beauty, but Stewart had no eyes for
it. He found suddenly that he wanted to get away. He was vaguely uneasy.
The memory of those kneeling women weighed him down. For the first time
he really believed that war might come.

So he tipped the verger and left the church and came out into the
streets again, to find them emptier than ever. Nearly all the shops were
closed; there was no vehicle of any kind; there were scarcely any
people. And then, as he turned the corner into the wide square in front
of the town-hall, he saw where at least some of the people were, for a
great crowd had gathered there--a crowd of women and children and old
men--while from the steps before the entrance an official in gold-laced
uniform and cocked hat was delivering a harangue.

At first, Stewart could catch only a word here and there, but as he
edged closer, he found that the speech was a eulogy of the Kaiser--of
his high wisdom, his supreme greatness, his passionate love for his
people. The Kaiser had not sought war, he had strained every nerve for
peace; but the jealous enemies who ringed Germany round, who looked with
envy upon her greatness and dreamed only of destroying her, would not
give her peace. So, with firm heart and abiding trust in God, the
Emperor had donned his shining armor and unsheathed his sword, confident
that Germany would emerge from the struggle greater and stronger than
ever.

Then the speaker read the Emperor's address, and reminded his hearers
that all they possessed, even to their lives and the lives of their
loved ones, belonged to their Fatherland, to be yielded ungrudgingly
when need arose. He cautioned them that the military power was now
supreme, not to be questioned. It would brook no resistance nor
interference. Disobedience would be severely dealt with. It was for each
of them to go quietly about his affairs, trusting in the Emperor's
wisdom, and to pray for victory.

There were some scattered cheers, but the crowd for the most part stood
in dazed silence and watched two men put up beside the entrance to the
rathaus the proclamation which declared Germany in a state of war. Down
the furrowed cheeks of many of the older people the hot tears poured in
streams, perhaps at remembrance of the horrors and suffering of
Germany's last war with France, and some partial realization that far
greater horrors and suffering were to come. Then by twos and threes they
drifted away to their homes, talking in bated undertone, or shuffling
silently along, staring straight before them. In every face were fear
and grief and a sullen questioning of fate.

Why had this horror been decreed for them? What had they done that this
terrible burden should be laid upon them? What could war bring any one
of them but sorrow and privation? Was there no way of escape? Had they
no voice in their own destiny? These were the questions which surged
through Stewart's mind as he slowly crossed the square and made his way
along the silent streets back toward his hotel. At almost every corner a
red poster stared at him--a poster bearing the Prussian eagle and the
Kaiser's name. "The sword has been thrust into our hands," the Kaiser
wrote. "We must defend our Fatherland and our homes against the assaults
of our enemies. Forward with God, who will be with us, as He was with
our fathers!"

Sad as he had never been before, Stewart walked on. Something was
desperately wrong somewhere; this people did not want war--most probably
even the Kaiser did not want war. Yet war had come; the fate of Europe
was trembling in the balance; millions of men were being driven to a
detested task. Caught up in mighty armies by a force there, was no
resisting, they were marching blindly to kill and be killed----

A sudden outbreak of angry voices in the street ahead startled Stewart
from his thoughts. A section of soldiers was halted before a house at
whose door a violent controversy was in progress between their sergeant
and a wrinkled old woman.

"I tell you we must have him," the sergeant shouted, as though for the
twentieth time.

"And I tell you his wife is dying," shrieked the woman. "He has
permission from his captain."

"I know nothing about that. My orders are to gather in all stragglers."

"It is only a question of a few hours."

"He must come now," repeated the sergeant, doggedly. "Those are the
orders. If he disobeys them--if I am compelled to use force--he will be
treated as a deserter. Will you tell him, or must I send my men in to
get him?"

The sunken eyes flamed with rage, the wrinkled face was contorted with
hate--but only for an instant. The flame died; old age, despair, the
habit of obedience, reasserted themselves. A tear trickled down the
cheek--a tear of helplessness and resignation.

"I will tell him, sir," she said, and disappeared indoors.

The sergeant turned back to his men, cursing horribly to himself.
Suddenly he spat upon the pavement in disgust.

"A devil's job!" he muttered, and took a short turn up and down, without
looking at his men. In a moment the old woman reappeared in the door.
"Well, mother?" he demanded, gruffly.

"I have told him. He will be here at once."

As she spoke, a fair-haired youth of perhaps twenty appeared on the
threshold and saluted. His eyes were red with weeping, but he held
himself proudly erect.

"Hermann Gronau?" asked the sergeant.

"Yes."

"Fall in!"

With a shriek of anguish, the woman threw her arms about him and
strained him close.

"My boy!" she moaned. "My youngest one--my baby--they are taking you
also!"

"I shall be back, mother, never fear," he said, and loosened her arms
gently. "You will write me when--when it is over."

"Yes," she promised, and he took his place in the ranks.

"March!" cried the sergeant, and the section tramped away with Gronau in
its midst. At the corner, he turned and waved his hand in farewell to
the old woman. For a moment longer she stood clutching at the door and
staring at the place where he had vanished, then turned slowly back into
the house.




CHAPTER IV

THE MYSTERY OF THE SATIN SLIPPERS


Stewart, awakening from the contemplation of this poignant drama--one of
thousands such enacting at that moment all over Europe--realized that he
was lingering unduly and hastened his steps. At the end of five minutes,
he was again in the wide Franzstrasse, and, turning the last corner, saw
his landlady standing at her door, looking anxiously up and down the
street.

Her face brightened with relief when she saw him--a relief so evidently
deep and genuine that Stewart was a little puzzled by it.

"But I am glad to see you!" she cried as he came up, her face wreathed
in smiles. "I was imagining the most horrible things. I feared I know
not what! But you are safe, it seems."

"Quite safe. In fact, I was never in any danger."

"I was foolish, no doubt, to have fear. But in times like these, one
never knows what may happen."

"True enough," Stewart agreed. "Still, an American with a passport in
his pocket ought to be safe anywhere."

"Ah; you have a passport--that is good. That will simplify matters. The
police have been here to question you. They will return presently."

"The police?"

"There have been some spies captured, it seems. And there are many who
are trying to leave the country. So everyone is suspected. You are not
German-born, I hope? If you were, I fear not even your passport would be
of use."

They had walked back together along the hall as they talked, and now
stopped at the foot of the stair. The landlady seemed very nervous--as
was perhaps natural amid the alarms of war. She scarcely listened to his
assurance that he was American by birth. Little beads of perspiration
stood out across her forehead----

"The police visited your room," she rattled on. "You will perhaps find
your baggage disarranged."

Stewart smiled wryly.

"So it seems they really suspect me?"

"They suspect everyone," the landlady repeated.

She was standing with her back toward the door, and Stewart wondered why
she should watch his face so closely.

Suddenly, over her shoulder, he saw the ugly waiter with the hang-dog
air approaching along the hall.

"Such anxiety is quite natural," said the landlady rapidly in German,
raising her voice a little. "I can understand it. But it is not
remarkable that you should have missed her--the trains are so irregular.
I will send her to you the moment she arrives. Ah, Hans," she added,
turning at the sound of the waiter's footsteps, "so you are back at
last! You will take up some hot water to the gentleman at once. And now
you will excuse me, sir; I have the dinner to attend to," and she
hurried away, carrying the waiter with her.

Stewart stood for an instant staring after her; then he turned and
mounted slowly to his room. But what had the woman meant? Why should he
be anxious? Who was it he had missed? "I will send her to you the moment
she arrives." No--she could not have said that--it was impossible that
she should have said that. He must have misunderstood; his German was
very second-rate, and she had spoken rapidly. But what _had_ she said?

He was still pondering this problem, when a knock at the door told him
that the hot water had arrived. As he opened the door, the landlady's
voice came shrilly up the stair.

"Hans!" she called. "There is something wrong with the stove. Hasten!
Hasten!"

Stewart took the can which was thrust hastily into his hand, turned back
into the room, and proceeded to make a leisurely toilet. If the landlady
had not told him, he would never have suspected that his baggage had
been searched by the police, for everything seemed to be where he had
left it. But then he was a hasty and careless packer, by no means
precise----

That vague feeling of uneasiness which had shaken him in the church
swept over him again, stronger than before; there was something wrong
somewhere; the meshes of an invisible net seemed closing about him. More
than once he caught himself standing quite still, in an attitude of
profound meditation, though he was not conscious that he had really been
thinking of anything. Evidently the events of the day had shaken him
more deeply than he had realized.

"Come, old man," he said at last, "this won't do. Pull yourself
together."

And then a sudden vivid memory rose before him of those praying women,
of that wrinkled mother gazing despairingly after her youngest born as
he was marched away perhaps forever, of the set faces of the crowd
shuffling silently homeward----

He had been absently turning over the contents of one of his bags,
searching for a necktie, when he found himself staring at a pair of
satin ball-slippers, into each of which was stuffed a blue silk
stocking. For quite a minute he stared, doubting his own senses; then he
picked up one of the slippers and looked at it.

It was a tiny affair, very delicate and beautiful--a real jewel in
footwear, such as Stewart, with his limited feminine experience, had
never seen before. Indeed, he might have doubted that they were intended
for actual service, but for the slight discoloration inside the heel,
which proved that these had been worn more than once. Very deliberately
he drew out the stocking, also a jewel in its way, of a texture so
diaphanous as to be almost cobweblike. Then he picked up the other
slipper and held them side by side. Yes, they were mates----

"But where on earth could I have picked them up?" he asked himself. "In
what strange fit of absent-mindedness could I have packed them with my
things? But I couldn't have picked them up--I never saw them before----"

He sat down suddenly, a slipper in either hand. They must have come from
somewhere--they could not have concealed themselves among his things. If
he had not placed them there, then someone else had. But who? And for
what purpose? The police? His landlady had said that they had searched
his luggage; but what possible object could they have had for increasing
it by two satin slippers and a pair of stockings? Such an action was
farcical--French-farcical!--but he could not be incriminated in such a
way. He had no wife to be made jealous! And even if he had----

"This is the last straw!" he muttered to himself. "Either the world has
gone mad, or I have."

Moving as in a dream, he placed the slippers side by side upon the
floor, contemplated them for a moment longer, and then proceeded slowly
with his dressing. He found an unaccustomed difficulty in putting his
buttons in his cuffs, and then he remembered that it was a tie he had
been looking for when he found the slippers. The slippers! He turned and
glanced at them. Yes--they were still there--they had not vanished. Very
coquettish they appeared, standing there side by side, as though waiting
for their owner.

And suddenly Stewart smiled a crooked smile.

"Only one thing is necessary to complete this pantomime," he told
himself, "and that is that the Princess should suddenly appear and claim
them. Well, I'm willing! A woman with a foot like that----"

There was a knock at the door.

"In a moment!" he called.

"But it is I!" cried a woman's voice in English--a sweet, high-pitched
voice, quivering with excitement. "It is I!" and the door was flung open
with a crash.

A woman rushed toward him--he saw vaguely her vivid face, her shining
eyes; behind her, more vaguely still, he saw the staring eyes of the
hang-dog waiter. Then she was upon him.

"At last!" she cried, and flung her arms about him and kissed him on the
lips--kissed him closely, passionately, as he had never been kissed
before.




CHAPTER V

ONE WAY TO ACQUIRE A WIFE


Stewart, standing petrified, collar in hand, thrilling with the warmth
of that caress, was conscious that his free arm had dropped about the
woman's waist, and that she was cuddling to him, patting him excitedly
on the cheek and smiling up into his eyes. Then, over her shoulder, he
caught a glimpse of the sardonic smile on the ugly face of the waiter as
he withdrew and closed the door.

"But how glad I am!" the woman rattled on, at the top of her voice. "And
what a journey! I am covered with dirt! I shall need gallons of water!"

She walked rapidly to the door, opened it, and looked out. Then she
closed and locked it, and, to his amazement, caught up one of his
handkerchiefs and hung it over the knob so that it masked the keyhole.

"They will not suspect," she said, in a lower tone, noticing his look.
"They will suppose it is to conceal our marital endearments! Now we can
talk. But we will keep to English, if you do not mind. Someone might
pass. Is everything arranged? Is the passport in order?"

Her eyes were shining with excitement, her lips were trembling. As he
still stood staring, she came close to him and shook his arm.

"Can it be that you do not know English?" she demanded. "But that would
be too stupid! You understand English, do you not?"

"Yes, madam," stammered Stewart. "At least, I have always thought so."

"Then why do you not answer? Is anything wrong? You look as though you
did not expect me."

"Madam," answered Stewart, gravely, "will you kindly pinch me on the
arm--here in the tender part? I have been told that is a test."

She nipped him with a violence that made him jump.

"Do not tell me that you are drunk!" she hissed, viciously. "That would
be too much! Drunk at such a moment!"

But Stewart had begun to pull himself together.

"No, madam, I am not drunk," he assured her; "and your pinch convinces
me that I am not dreaming." He rubbed his arm thoughtfully. "There
remains only one hypothesis--that I have suddenly gone mad. And yet I
have never heard of any madness in my family, nor until this moment
detected any symptoms in myself."

"Is this a time for fooling?" she snapped. "Tell me at once--"

"There is, of course, another hypothesis," went on Stewart, calmly, "and
that is that it is you who are mad--"

"Were you not expecting me?" she repeated.

Stewart's eyes fell upon the satin slippers, and he smiled.

"Why, certainly I was expecting you," he answered. "I was just saying to
myself that the only thing lacking in this fairy-tale was the beautiful
Cinderella--and presto; there you were!"

She looked at him wildly, her eyes dark with fear. Suddenly she caught
her lower lip between the thumb and little finger of her left hand, and
stood a moment expectantly, holding it so and staring up at him. Then,
as he stared back uncomprehendingly, she dropped into a chair and burst
into a flood of tears.

Now a pretty woman in tears is, as everyone knows, a sight to melt a
heart of stone, especially if that heart be masculine. This woman was
extremely pretty, and Stewart's heart was very masculine, with nothing
granitic about it.

"Oh, come," he protested, "it can't be so bad as that! Let us sit down
and talk this thing out quietly. Evidently there is a mistake
somewhere."

"Then you did not expect me?" she demanded, mopping her eyes.

"Expect you? No--except as the fulfillment of a fairy-tale."

"You do not know who I am?"

"I haven't the slightest idea."

"Nor why I am here?"

"No."

"_Ah, ciel!_" she breathed, "then I am lost!" and she turned so pale
that Stewart thought she was going to faint.

"Lost!" he protested. "In what way lost? What do you mean?"

By a mighty effort she fought back the faintness and regained a little
of her self-control.

"At this hotel," she explained, in a hoarse voice, "I was to have met a
man who was to accompany me across the frontier. He had a passport for
both of us--for himself and for his wife."

"You were to pass as his wife?"

"Yes."

"But you did not know the man?"

"Evidently--or I should not have--"

She stopped, her face crimson with embarrassment.

"H-m!" said Stewart, reflecting that he, at least, had no reason to
regret the mistake. "Perhaps this unknown is in some other room."

"No; you are the only person in the hotel."

"Evidently, then, he has not arrived."

"Evidently," she assented, and stared moodily at the floor, twisting her
handkerchief in nervous, trembling hands.

Stewart rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he looked at her. She seemed not
more than twenty, and she was almost startlingly beautiful, with that
peculiar lustrous duskiness of skin more common among the Latin races
than with us. Slightly built, she yet gave the impression of having in
reserve unusual nervous energy, which would brace her to meet any
crisis.

But what was she doing here? Why should she be driven to leave Germany
as the wife of a man whom she had never seen? Or was it all a lie--was
she merely an adventuress seeking a fresh victim?

Stewart looked at her again, then he put that thought away, definitely
and forever. He had had enough experience of women, as surgeon in a
public clinic, to tell innocence from vice; and he knew that it was
innocence he was facing now.

"You say you can't leave Germany without a passport?" he asked at last.

"No one can leave Germany without a passport." She sat up suddenly and
looked at him, a new light in her eyes. "Is it possible," she demanded,
with trembling lips, "can it be possible that you possess a passport?"

"Why, yes," said Stewart, "I have a passport. Unfortunately, it is for
myself alone. Never having had a wife----"

But she was standing before him, her hands outstretched, tremulous with
eagerness.

"Let me see it!" she cried. "Oh, let me see it!"

He got it out, gave it to her, and watched her as she unfolded it. Here
was a woman, he told himself, such as he had never met before--a woman
of verve, of fire----

She was looking up at him with flaming eyes.

"Mr. Stewart," she said, in a low voice, "you can save me, if you will."

"Save you?" echoed Stewart. "But how?"

She held the open passport toward him.

"See, here, just below your name, there is a blank space covered with
little parallel lines. If you will permit me to write in that space the
words 'accompanied by his wife,' I am saved. The passport will then be
for both of us."

"Or would be," agreed Stewart, dryly, "if you were my wife. As it
happens, you are not!"

"It is such a little thing I ask of you," she pleaded. "We go to the
station together--we take our seats in the train--at the frontier you
show your passport. An hour later we shall be at Liege, and there our
ways will part; but you will have done a noble action."

There was witchery in her eyes, in her voice. Stewart felt himself
slipping--slipping; but he caught himself in time.

"I am afraid," he said, gently, "that you will have to tell me first
what it is all about."

"I can tell you in a word," she answered, drawing very near to him, and
speaking almost in a whisper. "I am a Frenchwoman."

"But surely," Stewart protested, "the Germans will not prevent your
return to France! Why should they do that?"

"It is not a question of returning, but of escaping. I am an Alsatian. I
was born at Strassburg."

"Oh," said Stewart, remembering the tone in which Bloem had spoken of
Alsace-Lorraine and beginning vaguely to understand. "An Alsatian."

"Yes; but only Alsatians understand the meaning of that word. To be an
Alsatian is to be a slave, is to be the victim of insult, oppression,
tyranny past all belief. My father was murdered by the Germans; my two
brothers have been dragged away into the German army and sent to fight
the Russians, since Germany knows well that no Alsatian corps would
fight the French! Oh, how we have prayed and prayed for this war of
restitution--the war which will give us back to France!"

"Yes; I hope it will," agreed Stewart, heartily.

"Of a certainty you do!" she said, eagerly. "All Americans do. Not one
have I ever known who took the German side. How could they? How could
any American be on the side of despotism? Oh, impossible! America is on
our side! And you, as an American, will assist me to escape my enemies."

"Your enemies?"

"I will not deceive you," she said, earnestly. "I trust you. I have
lived all my life at Strassburg and at Metz, those two outposts against
France--those two great fortresses of cities which the Germans have done
their utmost to make impregnable, but which are not impregnable if
attacked in a certain way. They have their weak spot, just as every
fortress has. I have dissembled, I have lied--I have pretended to admire
the gold-laced pigs--I have permitted them to kiss my hand--I have
listened to their confidences, their hopes and fears--I have even joined
in their toast 'The Day!' Always, always have I kept my eyes and ears
open. Bit by bit, have I gathered what I sought--a hint here, a hint
there.... I must get to France, my friend, and you must help me! Surely
you will be glad to strike a blow at these braggart Prussians! It is not
for myself I ask it--though, if I am taken, there will be for me only
one brief moment, facing a file of soldiers; I ask it for France--for
your sister Republic!"

If it had been for France alone, Stewart might still have hesitated; but
as he gazed down into that eloquent face, wrung with desperate anxiety,
he seemed to see, as in a vision, a file of soldiers in spiked helmets
facing a wall where stood a lovely girl, her eyes flaming, her head
flung back, smiling contemptuously at the leveled rifles; he saw again
the flickering candles at the Virgin's feet----

"Very well," he said, abruptly--almost harshly. "I consent."

Before he could draw back, she had flung herself on her knees before
him, had caught his hand, and was covering it with tears and kisses.

"Come, come, my dear," he said. "That won't do!" And he bent over her
and raised her to her feet.

She was shaken with great sobs, and as she turned her streaming eyes up
to him, her lips moving as if in prayer, Stewart saw how young she was,
how lonely, how beautiful, how greatly in need of help. She had been
fighting for her country with all her strength, with every resource,
desperately, every nerve a-strain--and victory had been too much for
her. But in a moment she had back her self-control.

"There, it is finished!" she said, smiling through her tears. "But the
joy of your words was almost too great. I shall not behave like that
again. And I shall not try to thank you. I think you understand--I
cannot thank you--there are no words great enough."

Stewart nodded, smilingly.

"Yes; I understand," he said.

"We have many things to do," she went on, rapidly, passing her
handkerchief across her eyes with the gesture of one who puts sentiment
aside. "First, the passport," and she caught it up from the chair on
which she had laid it.

"I would point out to you," said Stewart, "that there may be a certain
danger in adding the words you mentioned."

"But it is precisely for those words this blank space has been left."

"That may be true; but unless your handwriting is identical with that on
the rest of the passport, and the ink the same, the first person who
looks at it will detect the forgery."

"Trust me," she said, and drawing a chair to the table, laid the
passport before her and studied it carefully. From the little bag she
had carried on her arm, she took a fountain-pen. She tested it on her
finger-nail, and then, easily and rapidly, wrote "accompanied by his
wife" across the blank space below Stewart's name.

Stewart, staring down over her shoulder, was astonished by the
cleverness of the forgery. It was perfect.

"There," she added, "let it lie for five minutes and no one on earth can
tell that those words were not written at the same time and by the same
hand as all the others."

A sudden doubt shook her hearer. Where had she learned to forge like
that? Perhaps, after all----

She read his thought in his eyes.

"To imitate handwriting is something which every member of the secret
service must learn to do. This, on your passport, is a formal hand very
easily imitated. But I must rid myself of this pen."

She glanced quickly about the room, went to the open fireplace and threw
the pen above the bricks which closed it off from the flue. Then she
came back, motioned him to sit down, and drew a chair very close to his.

"Now we have certain details to arrange," she said. "Your name is
Bradford Stewart?"

"Yes."

"Have you a sobriquet?"

"A what?"

"A name of familiarity," she explained, "used only by your family or
your friends."

"Oh, a nickname! Well," he admitted, unwillingly, "my father always
called me Tommy."

"Tommy! Excellent! I shall call you Tommy!"

"But I detest Tommy," he objected.

"No matter!" she said, peremptorily. "It will have to do. What is your
profession?"

"I am a surgeon."

"Where do you live in America?"

"At Baltimore, in the State of Maryland."

"Where have you been in Europe?"

"To a clinical congress at Vienna, and then back through Germany."

"Perfect! It could not be better! Now, listen most carefully. The name
of your wife is Mary. You have been married four years."

"Any children?" asked Stewart.

"Please be serious!" she protested, but from the sparkle in her eye
Stewart saw that she was not offended.

"I should have liked a boy of three and a girl of two," he explained.
"But no matter--go ahead."

"While you went to Vienna to attend your horrible clinic and learn new
ways of cutting up human bodies, your wife remained at Spa, because of a
slight nervous affection----"

"From which," said Stewart, "I am happy to see that she has entirely
recovered."

"Yes," she agreed; "she is quite well again. Spa is in Belgium, so the
Germans cannot disprove the story. We arranged to meet here and to go on
to Brussels together. Do you understand?"

"Perfectly," said Stewart, who was thoroughly enjoying himself. "By the
way, Mary," he added, "no doubt it was your shoes and stockings I found
in my grip awhile ago," and he pointed to where the slippers stood side
by side.

His companion stared at them for an instant in amazement, then burst
into a peal of laughter.

"How ridiculous! But yes--they were intended for mine."

"How did they get into my luggage?"

"The woman who manages this inn placed them there. She is one of us."

"But what on earth for?"

"So that the police might find them when they searched your bags."

"Why should they search my bags?"

"There is a certain suspicion attaching to this place. It is impossible
altogether to avoid it--so it is necessary to be very careful. The
landlady thought that the discovery of the slippers might, in a measure,
prepare the police for the arrival of your wife."

"Then she knew you were coming?"

"Certainly--since last night."

"And when the man who was to meet you did not arrive, she decided that I
would do?"

"I suppose so."

"But how did she know I had a passport?"

"Perhaps you told her."

Yes, Stewart reflected, he had told her, and yet he was not altogether
satisfied. When had he told her? Surely it was not until he returned
from his tour of the town; then there was not time----

"Here is your passport," said his companion, abruptly breaking in upon
his thoughts. "Fold it up and place it in your pocket. And do not find
it too readily when the police ask for it. You must seem not to know
exactly where it is. Also pack your belongings. Yes, you would better
include the slippers. Meanwhile I shall try to make myself a little
presentable," and she opened the tiny bag from which she had produced
the pen.

"It seems to me," said Stewart, as he proceeded to obey, "that one pair
of slippers and one pair of stockings is rather scanty baggage for a
lady who has been at Spa for a month."

"My baggage went direct from Spa to Brussels," she answered from before
the mirror, "in order to avoid the customs examination at the frontier.
Have you any other questions?"

"Only the big one as to who you really are, and where I'm going to see
you again after you have delivered your report--and all that."

His back was toward her as he bent over his bags, and he did not see the
quick glance she cast at him.

"It is impossible to discuss that now," she said, hastily. "And I would
warn you that the servant, Hans, is a spy. Be very careful before
him--be careful always, until we are safe across the frontier. There
will be spies everywhere--a false word, a false movement, and all may be
lost. Are you ready?"

Stewart, rising from buckling the last strap, found himself confronting
the most adorable girl he had ever seen. Every trace of the journey had
disappeared. Her cheeks were glowing, her eyes were shining, and when
she smiled, Stewart noticed a dimple set diagonally at the corner of her
mouth--a dimple evidently placed just there to invite and challenge
kisses.

The admiration which flamed into his eyes was perhaps a trifle too
ardent, for, looking at him steadily, she took a quick step toward him.

"We are going to be good friends, are we not?" she asked. "Good
comrades?"

And Stewart, looking down at her, understood. She was pleading for
respect; she was telling him that she trusted him; she was reminding him
of the defenselessness of her girlhood, driven by hard necessity into
this strange adventure. And, understanding, he reached out and caught
her hand.

"Yes," he agreed. "Good comrades. Just that!"

She gave his fingers a swift pressure.

"Thank you," she said. "Now we must go down. Dinner will be waiting.
Fortunately the train is very late."

Stewart, glancing at his watch, saw that it was almost six o'clock.

"You are sure it is late?" he asked.

"Yes; at least an hour. We will send someone to inquire. Remember what I
have told you about the waiter--about everyone. Not for an instant must
we drop the mask, even though we may think ourselves unobserved. You
will remember?"

"I will try to," Stewart promised. "But don't be disappointed if you
find me a poor actor. I am not in your class at all. However, if you'll
give me the cue, I think I can follow it."

"I know you can. Come," and she opened the door, restoring him the
handkerchief which she had hung over the knob.

As they went down the stair together, Stewart saw the landlady waiting
anxiously at the foot. One glance at them, and her face became radiant.

"Ah, you are late!" she cried, shaking a reproving finger. "But I
expected it. I would not permit Hans to call you. When husband and wife
meet after a long separation, they do not wish to be disturbed--not even
for dinner. This way! I have placed the table in the court--it is much
pleasanter there when the days are so warm," and she bustled before them
to a vine-shaded corner of the court, where a snowy table awaited them.

A moment later Hans entered with the soup. Stewart, happening to meet
his glance, read the suspicion there.

"Well," he said, breaking off a piece of the crisp bread, "this is
almost like home, isn't it? I can't tell you, Mary, how glad I am to
have you back again," and he reached out and gave her hand a little
squeeze. "Looking so well, too. Spa was evidently just the place for
you."

"Yes--it was very pleasant and the doctor was very kind. But I am glad
to get back to you, Tommy," she added, gazing at him fondly. "I could
weep with joy just to look at that honest face of yours!"

Stewart felt his heart skip a beat.

"You will make me conceited, if you don't take care, old lady!" he
protested. "And surely I've got enough cause for conceit already, with
the most beautiful woman in the world sitting across from me, telling me
she loves me. Don't blame me if I lose my head a little!"

The ardor in his tone brought the color into her cheeks.

"You must not look at me like that!" she reproved. "People will think we
are on our moon of--our honeymoon," she corrected, hastily.

"Instead of having been married four years! I wonder how John and Sallie
are getting along? Aren't you just crazy to see the kids!"

She choked over her soup, but managed to nod mutely. Then, as Hans
removed the plates and disappeared in the direction of the kitchen, he
added in a lower tone, "You must allow me the children. I find I can't
be happy without them!"

"Very well," she agreed, the dimple sparkling. "You have been so kind
that it is impossible for me to refuse you anything!"

"There is one thing I can't understand. Your English astonishes me.
Where did you learn to speak it so perfectly?"

"Ah, that is a long story! Perhaps I shall one day tell it to you--if we
ever meet again."

"We must! I demand that as my reward!"

She held up a warning finger as steps sounded along the passage; but it
was only the landlady bringing the wine. That good woman was
exuberant--a trifle too exuberant, as Stewart's companion told her with
a quick glance.

The dinner proceeded from course to course. Stewart had never enjoyed a
meal more thoroughly. What meal, he asked himself, could possibly be
commonplace, shared by such a woman?

The landlady presently dispatched Hans to the station to inquire about
the train, while she herself did the serving, and the two women ventured
to exchange a few words concerning their instructions. Stewart,
listening, caught a glimpse of an intricate system of espionage
extending to the very heart of Germany. But he asked no questions;
indeed, some instinct held him back from wishing to know more. "Spy" is
not a pretty word, nor is a spy's work pretty work; he refused to think
of it in connection with the lovely girl opposite him.

"We shall have the police with us soon," said the landlady, in a low
tone. "Hans will run at once to tell them of Madame's arrival."

"Why do you keep him?" Stewart asked.

"It is by keeping him that I avert suspicion. If there was anything
wrong here, the police tell themselves, this spy of theirs would
discover it. Knowing him to be a spy, I am on my guard. Besides, he is
very stupid. But there--I will leave you. He may be back at any moment."

He came back just in time to serve the coffee, with the information that
their train would not arrive until seven-thirty; then he stood watching
them and listening to their talk of home and friends and plans for the
future.

Stewart began to be proud of his facility of invention, and of his
abilities as an actor. But he had to admit that he was the merest
bungler compared with his companion. Her mental quickness dazzled him,
her high spirits were far more exhilarating than the wine. He ended by
forgetting that he was playing a part. This woman was really his wife,
they were going on together----

Suddenly Hans stirred in his corner. Heavy steps were coming toward the
court along the sanded floor of the corridor. In a moment three men in
spiked helmets stepped out into the fading light of the evening.

"The police to speak to you, sir," said Hans, and Stewart, turning,
found himself looking into three faces, in which hostility and suspicion
were only too apparent.




CHAPTER VI

THE SNARE


As the three men advanced to the table, Stewart saw that each of them
carried a heavy pistol in a holster at his belt.

"You speak German?" one of them asked, gruffly.

"A little. But I would prefer to speak English," answered Stewart.

"We will speak German. What is your nationality?"

"I am an American."

"Were you born in America?"

"Yes."

"Have you a passport?"

"Yes."

"Let me see it."

Stewart was about to reach into his pocket and produce it, when he
remembered his companion's suggestion. So he felt in one pocket after
another without result, while the Germans shifted impatiently from foot
to foot.

"It must be in my other coat," he said, half to himself, enjoying the
situation immensely. "But no; I do not remember changing it. Ah, here it
is!" and he drew it forth and handed it to the officer.

The latter took it, unfolded it, and stepped out into the court where
the light was better. He read it through carefully, compared the
description point by point with Stewart's appearance, and then came back
to the table.

"Who is this person?" he asked, and nodded toward the girl.

"She is my wife," answered Stewart, with a readiness which astonished
himself.

"She did not arrive here with you."

"No," and he told the story of how he had left her at Spa to recuperate
from a slight nervous attack, while he himself went on to Vienna. He
omitted no detail--even added a few, indeed, in the fervor of
creation--and with his limited German, which his hearers regarded with
evident contempt, the story took some time to tell.

The police listened attentively to every word, without the slightest
sign of impatience, but long before it was ended, the lady in question
was twisting nervously in her seat.

"What is the matter, Tommy?" she demanded, petulantly. "Are you relating
to them the story of your life?"

"No," he explained, blandly, venturing at last to look at her, "I was
just telling them how it was that you and I had arranged to meet at this
hotel."

"Well--now tell them to go away. They are ugly and they annoy me."

"What does she say?" asked the officer.

Stewart was certain that at least one of them knew English, so he judged
it best to translate literally.

"She wants to know what is the matter," he answered. "She asks me to
tell you to go away--that you annoy her."

The officer smiled grimly.

"She does not understand German?"

"Not a word," lied Stewart, glibly.

"What is her name?"

"Mary."

"Her maiden name?"

"Mary Agnes Fleming," answered Stewart, repeating the first name that
occurred to him, and thanking his stars the next instant that the
officer could scarcely be acquainted with the lesser lights of English
fiction.

"Is that correct?" asked the officer, suddenly turning upon her.

Stewart's heart gave a leap of fear; but after a stare at the officer,
she turned to her companion.

"Was he speaking to me, Tommy?" she asked; and it was only by a heroic
effort that Stewart choked back the sudden snort of laughter that rose
in his throat.

"Yes," he managed to answer; "he wants to know your maiden name."

"Why should he wish to know that?"

"I give it up; but you'd better tell him."

"My maiden name was Mary Agnes Fleming," she said, looking at the
officer with evident disapprobation. "Though what concern it is of yours
I cannot see."

"What does she say?" demanded the officer, and again Stewart translated
literally.

The officer stood staring intently at both of them, till the lady, with
a flash of indignation, turned her back.

"Really, Tommy," she said, over her shoulder, "if you do not at once get
rid of this brute, I shall never speak to you again!"

"He is a policeman, dear," Stewart explained, "and imagines that he is
doing his duty. I suppose they _do_ have to be careful in war-time. We
must be patient."

"I will look at her passport," said the German, suddenly, and held out
his hand.

"My passport is for both of us," Stewart explained. "Those words
'accompanied by his wife,' make it inclusive."

The officer went out into the light again and examined the words with
minute attention.

"I find no description of her," he said, coming back.

"There is none," assented Stewart, impatiently; "but there is a
description of me, as you see. The passport adds that I am accompanied
by my wife. I tell you that this lady is my wife. That is sufficient."

The officer glanced at his companions uncertainly. Then he slowly folded
up the passport and handed it back.

"When do you depart from Aachen?" he asked.

"By the first train for Brussels. I am told that it will arrive in about
half an hour."

"Very well," said the other. "I regret if I have seemed insistent, but
the fact that the lady did not arrive with you appeared to us singular.
I will report your explanation to my chief," and he turned on his heel
and stalked away, followed by his men.

Stewart drew a deep breath.

"Well," he began, when he was stopped by a sharp tap from his
companion's foot.

"Such impudence!" she cried. "I was astonished at your patience, Tommy!
You, an American, letting a Prussian policeman intimidate you like that!
I am ashamed of you!"

Glancing around, Stewart saw the hang-dog Hans hovering in the doorway.

"He was a big policeman, my dear," he explained, laughing. "I shouldn't
have had much of a chance with him, to say nothing of his two men. If we
want to get to Brussels, the safest plan is to answer calmly all the
questions the German police can think of. But it is time for us to be
going. There will be no reserved seats on this train!"

"You are right," agreed his companion; "I am quite ready."

So he asked for the bill, paid it, sent Hans up for the luggage, and
presently they were walking toward the station, with Hans staggering
along behind.

Stewart, looking down at his companion, felt more and more elated over
the adventure. He had never passed a pleasanter evening--it had just the
touch of excitement needed to give it relish. Unfortunately, its end was
near; an hour or two in a crowded railway carriage, and--that was all!

She glanced up at him and caught his eyes.

"What is it, my friend?" she asked. "You appear sad."

"I was just thinking," answered Stewart, "that I do not even know your
name!"

"Speak lower!" she said, quickly. "Or, better still, do not say such
things at all. Do not drop the mask for an instant until we are out of
Germany."

"Very well," Stewart promised. "But once we are across the border, I
warn you that I intend to throw the mask away, and that I shall have
certain very serious things to say to you."

"And I promise to listen patiently," she answered, smiling.

At the entrance to the station, they were stopped by a guard, who
demanded their tickets. Stewart was about to produce his, when his
companion touched him on the arm.

"Hasten and get them, Tommy," she said. "I will wait here."

And Stewart, as he hurried away, trembled to think how nearly he had
blundered. For how could he have explained to the authorities the fact
that he was traveling with a book of Cook's circular tickets, while his
wife was buying her tickets from station to station?

There was a long line of people in front of the ticket-office, and their
progress was slow, for two police officers stood at the head of the line
and interrogated every applicant for a ticket before they would permit
it to be given him. Stewart, as he moved slowly forward, saw two men
jerked violently out of the line and placed under arrest; he wondered
uncomfortably if the officers had any instructions with regard to him,
but, when his turn came, he faced them as unconcernedly as he was able.
He explained that he and his wife were going to Brussels, showed his
passport, and finally hastened away triumphant with the two precious
bits of pasteboard. It seemed to him that the last difficulty had been
encountered and overcome, and it was only by an effort that he kept
himself from waving the tickets in the air as he rejoined his companion.
In another moment, they were past the barrier. Hans was permitted to
enter with them, and mounted guard over the luggage.

The platform was thronged with a motley and excited crowd, among whom
were many officers in long gray coats and trailing swords, evidently on
their way to join their commands. They were stalking up and down, with a
lofty disregard for base civilians, talking loudly, gesticulating
fiercely, and stopping ever and anon to shake hands solemnly. Stewart
was watching them with an amusement somewhat too apparent, for his
companion suddenly passed her arm through his.

"I should like to walk a little," she said. "I have been sitting too
long." Then, in a lower tone, as they started along the platform, "It
would be more wise not to look at those idiots. They would seek a
quarrel with you in an instant if they suspected it was at them you were
smiling."

"You are right," Stewart agreed; "besides, there is someone else whom I
think much better worth looking at! The officers seem to share my
opinion," he added, for more than one head was turned as they walked
slowly down the platform. "I shall be jealous in a moment!"

"Do not talk nonsense! Nothing is so absurd as for a man to make love to
his wife in public!"

Stewart would have liked to retort that he had, as yet, had mighty few
opportunities in private, but he judged it best to save that remark for
the other side of the frontier.

"Just the same," she rattled on, "it was good of you to write so
regularly while you were at Vienna. I am sure your letters helped with
my cure. But you have not told me--have you secured our passage?"

"I will know when we get to Brussels. Cook is trying to get us an
outside room on the _Adriatic_."

"Do we go back to England?"

"Not unless we wish to. We can sail from Cherbourg."

They had reached the end of the platform, and, as they turned, Stewart
found himself face to face with a bearded German who had been close
behind them, and who shot a sharp glance at him and his companion before
stepping aside with a muttered apology. Not until they had passed him
did Stewart remember that he had seen the man before. It was the surly
passenger in the crowded compartment on the journey from Cologne.

His companion had not seemed to notice the fellow, and went on talking
of the voyage home and how glad she would be to get there. Not until
they turned again at the farther end, and found the platform for a
moment clear around them, did she relax her guard.

"That man is a spy," she whispered, quickly.

"We are evidently still suspected. What sort of railroad ticket have
you?"

"A book of Cook's coupons."

"I feared as much. You must rid yourself of it--it is quite possible
that you will be searched at the frontier. No, no," she added, as
Stewart put his hand to his pocket. "Not here! You would be
seen--everything would be lost. I will devise a way."

Stewart reflected with satisfaction that only a few coupons were left in
the book. But why should he be searched? He had thought the danger over;
but he began uneasily to suspect that it was just beginning. Well, it
was too late to draw back, even had he wished to do so; and most
emphatically he did not. He was willing to risk a good deal for another
hour of this companionship--and then there was that explanation at the
end--his reward----

There was a sharp whistle down the line, and the train from Cologne
rolled slowly in.

"First class," said Stewart to Hans, as the latter picked up the
luggage; and then he realized that they would be fortunate if they got
into the train at all. The first five carriages were crowded with
soldiers; then there were two carriages half-filled with officers, upon
whom no one ventured to intrude. The three rear carriages were already
crowded with a motley throng of excited civilians, and Stewart had
resigned himself to standing up, when Hans shouted, "This way, sir; this
way!" and started to run as fast as the heavy suit-cases would permit.

Stewart, staring after him, saw that an additional carriage was being
pushed up to be attached to the train.

"That fellow has more brains than I gave him credit for," he said. "Come
along!"

Before the car had stopped, Hans, with a disregard of the regulations
which proved how excited he was, had wrenched open the door of the first
compartment and clambered aboard. By the time they reached it, he had
the luggage in the rack and sprang down to the platform with a smile of
triumph.

"Good work!" said Stewart. "I didn't think you had it in you!" and he
dropped a generous tip into the waiting hand. "Come, my dear," and he
helped his companion aboard. Hans slammed the door shut after them,
touched his cap, and hurried away. "Well, that was luck!" Stewart added,
and dropped to the seat beside his companion. "But look out for the
deluge in another minute!"

She was looking out of the window at the excited mob sweeping along the
platform.

"The crowd is not coming this way," she said, after a moment. "A line of
police is holding it back. I think this carriage is intended for the
officers."

Stewart groaned.

"Then we shall have to get out! Take my advice and don't wait to be
asked twice!"

"Perhaps they will not need this corner. In any case, we will stay until
they put us out. If you are wise, you will forget all the German you
know and flourish your passport frequently. Germans are always impressed
by a red seal!"

But, strangely enough, they were not disturbed. A number of officers
approached the carriage, and, after a glance at its inmates, passed on
to the other compartments. Stewart, putting his head out of the window,
saw that the line of police were still keeping back the crowd.

"Really," he said, "this seems too good to be true. It looks as if we
were going to have this compartment to ourselves."

He turned smilingly to glance at her, and the smile remained frozen on
his lips. For her face was deathly pale, her eyes were staring, and she
was pressing her hands tight against her heart.

"You're not ill?" he asked, genuinely startled.

"Only very tired," she answered, controlling her voice with evident
difficulty. "I think I shall try to rest a little," and she settled
herself more comfortably in her corner. "The journey from Spa quite
exhausted me." Then with her lips she formed the words "Be careful!"

"All right," said Stewart. "Go to sleep if you can."

She gave him a warning glance from under half-closed lids, then laid her
head back against the cushions and closed her eyes.

Stewart, after a last look along the platform, raised the window
half-way to protect his companion from the draft, then dropped into the
corner opposite her and got out a cigar and lighted it with studied
carelessness--though he was disgusted to see that his hand was
trembling. He was tingling all over with the sudden sense of
danger--tingling as a soldier tingles as he awaits the command to
charge.

But what danger could there be? And then he thrilled at a sudden
thought. Was this compartment intended as a trap? Had they been guided
to it and left alone here in the hope that, thrown off their guard, they
would in some way incriminate themselves? Was there an ear glued to some
hole in the partition--the ear of a spy crouching in the next
compartment?

Stewart pulled his hat forward over his eyes as though to shield them
from the light. Then he went carefully back over the sequence of events
which had led them to this compartment. It was Hans who had brought them
to it--and Hans was a spy. It was he who had selected it, who had stood
at the door so that they would go no farther. It was he who had slammed
the door.

Was the door locked? Stewart's hand itched to try the handle; but he did
not dare. Someone was perhaps watching as well as listening. But that
they should be permitted to enter a carriage reserved for
officers--that, on a train so crowded, they should be undisturbed in the
possession of a whole compartment--yes, it was proof enough!

The station-master's whistle echoed shrilly along the platform, and the
train glided slowly away.

Darkness had come, and as the train threaded the silent environs of the
town, Stewart wondered why the streets seemed so gloomy. Looking again,
he understood. Only a few of the street lights were burning. Already the
economies of war had begun.

The train entered a long tunnel, at whose entrance a file of soldiers
with fixed bayonets stood on guard. At regular intervals, the light from
the windows flashed upon an armed patrol. Farther on, a deep valley was
spanned by a great viaduct, and here again there was a heavy guard. The
valley widened, and suddenly as they swept around a curve, Stewart saw a
broad plain covered with flaring lights. They were the lights of
field-kitchens; and, looking at them, Stewart realized that a mighty
army lay encamped here, ready to be hurled against the French frontier.

And then he remembered that this was not the French frontier, but the
frontier of Belgium. Could the landlady of the Koelner Hof have been
mistaken? To make sure, he got out his Baedeker and looked at the map.
No; the French frontier lay away to the south. There was no way to reach
it from this point save across Belgium. It was at Belgium, then, that
the first blow was aimed--Belgium whose neutrality and independence had
been guaranteed by all the Powers of Europe!

He put the book away and sat gazing thoughtfully out into the night. As
far as the eye could reach gleamed the fires of the mighty bivouac. The
army itself was invisible in the darkness, for the men had not thought
it worth while to put up their shelter tents on so fine a night; but
along the track, from time to time, passed a shadowy patrol; once, as
the train rolled above a road, Stewart saw that it was packed with
transport wagons.

Then, suddenly, the train groaned to a stop.

"The frontier!" said Stewart to himself, and glanced at his companion,
but she, to all appearance, was sleeping peacefully. "We shall be
delayed here," he thought, "for the troops to detrain," and he lowered
the window and put out his head to watch them do it.

The train had stopped beside a platform, and Stewart was astonished at
its length. It stretched away and away into the distance, seemingly
without end. And it was empty, save for a few guards.

The doors behind him were thrown open and the officers sprang out and
hurried forward. From the windows in front of him, Stewart could see
curious heads projecting; but the forward coaches gave no sign of life.
Not a door was opened; not a soldier appeared.

"Where are we? What has happened?" asked his companion's voice, and he
turned to find her rubbing her eyes sleepily.

"We are at the frontier, I suppose," he answered. "No doubt we shall go
on as soon as the troops detrain."

"I hope they will not be long."

"They haven't started yet, but of course--by George!" he added, in
another tone, "they aren't getting out! The guards are driving the
people out of the cars ahead of us!"

The tumult of voices raised in angry protest drew nearer. Stewart could
see that the carriages were being cleared, and in no gentle manner.
There was no pause for explanation or argument--just a terse order
which, if not instantly obeyed, was followed by action. Stewart could
not help smiling, for, in that Babel of tongues, he distinguished a lot
of unexpurgated American!

"There's no use getting into a fight with them," he said,
philosophically, as he turned back into the compartment and lifted down
his suit-cases. "We might as well get out before we're put out," and he
tried to open the door.

It was locked.

The certainty that they were trapped turned him a little giddy.

"Who the devil could have locked this door?" he demanded, shaking the
handle savagely.

"Seat yourself, Tommy," his companion advised. "Do not excite
yourself--and have your passport ready. Perhaps they will not put us
off."

And then a face, crowned by the ubiquitous spiked helmet, appeared at
the window.

"You will have to get out," said the man in German, and tried to open
the door.

Stewart shook his head to show that he didn't understand, and produced
his passport.

The man waved it impatiently away, and wrenched viciously at the door,
purple with rage at finding it locked. Then he shouted savagely at
someone farther up the platform.

"I have always been told that the Germans were a phlegmatic people,"
observed Stewart; "but as a matter of fact, they blow up quicker and
harder than anybody I ever saw. Look at that fellow, now----"

But at that moment a guard came running up, produced a key, and opened
the door.

"Come, get out!" said the man, with a gesture there was no mistaking,
and Stewart, picking up his bags, stepped out upon the platform and
helped his companion to alight.

"How long will we be detained here?" he asked in English; but the man,
with a contemptuous shrug, motioned him to stand back.

Looking along the platform, Stewart saw approaching the head of an
infantry column. In a moment, the soldiers were clambering into the
coaches, with the same mathematical precision he had seen before. But
there was something unfamiliar in their appearance; and, looking more
closely, Stewart saw that their spiked helmets were covered with gray
cloth, and that not a button or bit of gilt glittered anywhere on the
gray-green field uniforms. Wonderful forethought, he told himself. By
night these troops would be quite invisible; by day they would be merged
indistinguishably with the brown soil of the fields, the gray trunks of
trees, the green of hedges.

The train rolled slowly out of the station, and Stewart saw that on the
track beyond there was another, also loaded with troops. In a moment, it
started westward after the first; and beyond it a third train lay
revealed.

Stewart, glancing at his companion, was startled by the whiteness of her
face, the steely glitter of her eyes.

"It looks like a regular invasion," he said. "But let us find out what's
going to happen to us. We can't stand here all night. Good heavens--what
is that?"

From the air above them came the sudden savage whirr of a powerful
engine, and, looking up, they saw a giant shape sweep across the sky. It
was gone in an instant.

"A Zeppelin!" said Stewart, and felt within himself a thrill of wonder
and exultation. Oh, this would be a great war! It would be like no other
ever seen upon this earth. It would be fought in the air, as well as on
the land; in the depths of the ocean, as well as on its surface. At last
all theories were to be put to the supreme test!

"You will come with me," said the man in the helmet, and Stewart, with a
nod, picked up his grips again before he remembered that he was supposed
to be ignorant of German.

"Did you say there was another train?" he asked. "Shall we be able to
get away?"

The man shook his head and led the way along the platform, without
glancing to the right or left. As they passed the bare little station,
they saw that it was jammed to the doors with men and women and
children, mixed in an indiscriminate mass, and evidently most
uncomfortable. But their guide led them past it without stopping, and
Stewart breathed a sigh of relief. Anything would be better than to be
thrust into that crowd!

Again he had cause to wonder at the length of that interminable
platform; but at last, near its farther end, their guide stopped before
a small, square structure, whose use Stewart could not even guess, and
flung open the door.

"You will enter here," he said.

"But look here," Stewart protested, "we are American citizens. You have
no right----"

The man signed to them to hurry. There was something in the gesture
which stopped the words on Stewart's lips.

"Oh, damn the fool!" he growled, swallowing hard. "Come along, my dear;
there's no use to argue," and, bending his head at the low door, he
stepped inside.

In an instant, the door was slammed shut, and the snap of a lock told
them that they were prisoners.




CHAPTER VII

IN THE TRAP


As Stewart set down his bags, still swearing softly to himself, he heard
behind him the sound of a stifled sob.

"There! there!" he said. "We'll soon be all right!" and as he turned
swiftly and reached out his arms to grope for her, it seemed to him that
she walked right into them.

"Oh, oh!" she moaned, and pressed close against him. "What will they do
to us? Why have they placed us here?" And then he felt her lips against
his ear. "Be careful!" she whispered in the merest breath. "There is an
open window!"

Stewart's heart was thrilling. What a woman! What an actress! Well, he
would prove that he, too, could play a part.

"They will do nothing to us, dear," he answered, patting her shoulder.
"They will not dare to harm us! Remember, we are Americans!"

"But--but why should they place us here?"

"I don't know--I suppose they have to be careful. I'll appeal to our
ambassador in the morning. He'll soon bring them to their senses. So
don't worry!"

"But it is so dark!" she complained. "And I am so tired. Can we not seat
ourselves somewhere?"

"We can sit on our bags," said Stewart. "Wait!" In a moment he had found
them and placed them one upon the other. "There you are. Now let us see
what sort of a place we've come to."

He got out his match-box and struck a light. The first flare almost
blinded him; then, holding the match above his head, he saw they were in
a brick cubicle, about twenty feet square. There was a single small
window, without glass but heavily barred. The place was empty, save for
a pile of barrels against one end.

"It's a store-house of some kind," he said, and then he sniffed sharply.
"Gasoline! I'd better not strike any more matches."

He sat down beside her and for some moments they were silent. Almost
unconsciously, his arm found its way about her waist. She did not draw
away.

"Do you suppose they will keep us here all night?" she asked, at last.

"Heaven knows! They seem capable of any folly!"

And then again he felt her lips against his ear.

"We must destroy your ticket," she breathed. "Can you find it in the
dark?"

"I think so." He fumbled in an inside pocket and drew it out. "Here it
is."

Her groping hand found his and took the ticket.

"Now talk to me," she said.

Stewart talked at random, wondering how she intended to destroy the
ticket. Once he fancied he heard the sound of soft tearing; and once,
when she spoke in answer to a question, her voice seemed strange and
muffled.

"It is done," she whispered at last. "Place these in your pocket and
continue talking."

Her groping hand touched his and he found himself grasping two minute
objects whose nature he could not guess, until, feeling them carefully,
he found them to be the small wire staples which had held the coupons of
the ticket together. He slipped them into his waistcoat pocket; and
then, as he began to tell her about the women from Philadelphia and the
journey from Cologne, he was conscious that she was no longer beside
him. But at the end of a moment she was back again.

"That girl was perfectly right," she said. "Women are very silly to try
to travel about Europe without a man as escort. Consider how I should
feel at this moment if I did not have you!"

But in spite of themselves, the conversation lagged; and they finally
sat silent.

How strange a thing was chance, Stewart pondered. Here was he who, until
to-day, had seen his life stretching before him ordered and prosaic,
cast suddenly into the midst of strange adventure. Here was this girl,
whom he had known for only a few hours and yet seemed to have known for
years--whom he certainly knew better than he had ever known any other
woman. There was Bloem--he had been cast into adventure, too. Was he
outside somewhere, among all those thousands, gazing up at the stars and
wondering at Fate? And the thousands themselves--the millions mustering
at this moment into the armies of Europe--to what tragic adventure were
they being hurried!

A quick step came along the platform and stopped at the door; there was
the snap of a lock, and the door swung open.

"You will come out," said a voice in English.

Against the lights of the station, Stewart saw outlined the figure of a
man in uniform. He rose wearily.

"Come, dear," he said, and helped her to her feet; "it seems we are to
go somewhere else." Then he looked down at the heavy bags. "I can't
carry those things all over creation," he said; "what's more, I won't."

"I will attend to that," said the stranger, and put a whistle to his
lips and blew a shrill blast. Two men came running up. "You will take
those bags," he ordered. "Follow me," he added to Stewart.

They followed him along the platform, crossed the track to another, and
came at last to a great empty shed with a low table running along one
side. The men placed the bags upon this table and withdrew.

"I shall have to search them," said the officer. "Are they locked?"

He stood in the glare of a lamp hanging from the rafters, and for the
first time, Stewart saw his face. The man smiled at his start of
surprise.

"I see you recognize me," he said. "Yes--I was in your compartment
coming from Cologne. We will speak of that later. Are your bags locked?"

"No," said Stewart.

He watched with affected listlessness as the officer undid the straps
and raised the lids. But his mind was very busy. Had he said anything
during that ride from Cologne which he would now have reason to regret?
Had he intimated that he was unmarried? He struggled to recall the
conversation, sentence by sentence, but could remember nothing that was
actually incriminating. And yet, in mentioning his intended stop at
Aix-la-Chapelle, he had not added that he was to meet his wife there,
and he had made a tentative arrangement to see Miss Field again in
Brussels. The talk, in other words, had been carried on from the angle
of a bachelor with no one to think of but himself, and not from that of
a married man with a wife to consider.

It was certainly unfortunate that the man who had happened to overhear
that conversation should be the one detailed here to examine his
luggage. How well did he know English? Was he acute enough to catch the
implications of the conversation, or would a disregard of one's wife
seem natural to his Teutonic mind? Stewart glanced at him covertly; and
then his attention was suddenly caught and held by the extreme care with
which the man examined the contents of the bags.

He shook out each garment, put his hand in every pocket, examined the
linings with his finger-tips, ripped open one where he detected some
unusual thickness only to discover a strip of reenforcement, opened and
read carefully every letter and paper, turned the Baedeker page by page
to be sure that nothing lay between them. He paused over the satin shoes
and stockings, but put them down finally without comment. At last the
bags were empty, and, taking up his knife, he proceeded to rip open the
linen linings and look under them. Then, with equal care, he returned
each article to its place, examining it a second time with the same
intent scrutiny.

All this took time, and long before it was over, Stewart and his
companion had dropped upon a bench which ran along the wall opposite the
table. Stewart was so weary that he began to feel that nothing mattered
very much, and he could see that the girl also was deadly tired. But at
last the search was finished and the bags closed and strapped.

"I should like to see the small bag which Madame carries on her arm,"
said the officer, and, without a word, the girl held it out to him.

He examined its contents with a minuteness almost microscopic. Nothing
was too small, too unimportant, to escape the closest attention.
Stewart, marveling at this exhibition of German thoroughness, watched
him through half-closed eyes, his heart beating a little faster. Would
he find some clew, some evidence of treachery?

There were some handkerchiefs in the bag, and some small toilet
articles; a cake of soap in a case, a box of powder, a small purse
containing some gold and silver, a postcard, two or three letters, and
some trivial odds and ends such as every woman carries about with her.
The searcher unfolded each of the handkerchiefs and held it against the
light, he cut the cake of soap into minute fragments; he emptied the box
of powder and ran an inquiring finger through its contents; he turned
out the purse and looked at every coin it contained; then he sat down
and read slowly and gravely the postcard and each of the letters and
examined their postmarks, and finally he took one of the closely-written
sheets, mounted on his chair, and held the sheet close against the
chimney of the lamp until it was smoking with the heat, examining it
with minute attention as though he rather expected to make some
interesting discovery. As a finish to his researches, he ripped open the
lining of the bag and turned it inside out.

"Where did you buy this bag, madame?" he asked.

"In Paris, a month ago."

"These handkerchiefs are also French."

"Certainly. French handkerchiefs are the best in the world."

He compressed his lips and looked at her.

"And that is a French hat," he went on.

"Good heavens!" cried the girl. "One would think I was passing the
customs at New York. Certainly it is French. So is my gown--so are my
stockings--so is my underwear. For what else does an American woman come
abroad?"

He looked at her shoes. She saw his glance and understood it.

"No; my shoes are American. The French do not know how to make shoes."

"But the slippers are French."

"Which slippers?"

"The ones in your husband's bag."

She turned laughingly to Stewart.

"Have you been carrying a pair of my slippers all around Europe, Tommy?"
she asked. "How did that happen?"

"I don't know. I packed in rather a hurry," answered Stewart,
sheepishly.

"Where is the remainder of your baggage, madame?" asked the officer.

"At Brussels--at least, I hope so. I sent it there direct from Spa."

"Why did you do that?"

"In order to avoid the examination at the frontier."

"Why did not you yourself go direct to Brussels?"

"I wished to see my husband. I had not seen him for almost a month," and
she cast Stewart a fond smile.

"Have you been recently married?"

"We have been married four years," the girl informed him, with dignity.

Stewart started to give some additional information about the family,
but restrained himself.

The inspector looked at them both keenly for a moment, scratching his
bearded chin reflectively. Then he took a rapid turn up and down the
shed, his brow furrowed in thought.

"I shall have to ask you both to disrobe," he said, at last, and as
Stewart started to his feet in hot protest, he added, quickly, "I have a
woman who will disrobe Madame."

"But this is an outrage!" protested Stewart, his face crimson. "This
lady is my wife--I won't stand by and see her insulted. I warn you that
you are making a serious mistake."

"She shall not be insulted. Besides, it is necessary."

"I don't see it."

"That is for me to decide," said the other bluntly, and he put his
whistle to his lips and blew two blasts.

A door at the farther end of the shed opened and a woman entered. She
was a matronly creature with a kind face, and she smiled encouragingly
at the shrinking girl.

"Frau Ritter," said the officer in German, "you will take this lady into
the office and disrobe her. Bring her clothing to me here--all of it."

Again Stewart started to protest, but the officer silenced him with a
gesture.

"It is useless to attempt resistance," he said, sharply. "I must do my
duty--by force if necessary. It will be much wiser to obey quietly."

The girl rose to her feet, evidently reassured by the benevolent
appearance of the woman.

"Do not worry, Tommy," she said. "It will be all right. It is of no use
to argue with these people. There is nothing to do but submit."

"So it seems," Stewart muttered, and watched her until she disappeared
through the door.

"Now, sir," said the officer, sharply, "your clothes."

Crimson with anger and humiliation, Stewart handed them over piece by
piece, saw pockets turned out, linings loosened here and there, the
heels of his shoes examined, his fountain-pen unscrewed and emptied of
its ink. At last he stood naked under the flaring light, feeling
helpless as a baby.

"Well, I hope you are satisfied," he said, vindictively.

With a curt nod, the officer handed him back his underwear.

"I will keep these for the moment," he said, indicating the little pile
of things taken from the pockets. "You may dress. _Your_ clothes, at
least, are American!"

As he spoke, the woman entered from the farther door, with a bundle of
clothing in her arms. Stewart turned hastily away, struggling into his
trousers as rapidly as he could, and cursing the careless immodesty of
these people. Sullenly he laced his shoes, and put on his collar, noting
wrathfully that it was soiled. He kept his back to the man at the
table--he felt that it would be indecent to watch him scrutinizing those
intimate articles of apparel.

"You have examined her hair?" he heard the man ask.

"Yes, Excellency."

"Very well; you may take these back."

Not until he heard the door close behind her did Stewart turn around.
The officer was lighting a cigarette. The careless unconcern of the act
added new fuel to the American's wrath.

"Perhaps you will tell me the meaning of all this?" he demanded. "Why
should my wife and I be compelled to submit to these indignities?"

"We are looking for a spy," replied the other imperturbably, and
addressed himself to an examination of the things he had taken from
Stewart's pockets--his penknife, his watch, the contents of his purse,
the papers in his pocket-book. He even placed a meditative finger for an
instant on the two tiny metal clips which had come from the Cook ticket.
But to reconstruct their use was evidently too great a task even for a
German police agent, for he passed on almost at once to something else.
"Very good," he said at last, pushed the pile toward its owner, and
opened the passport, which he had laid to one side.

"That passport will tell you that I am not a spy," said Stewart, putting
his things angrily back into his pockets. "That, it seems to me, should
be sufficient."

"As far as you are concerned, it is entirely sufficient," said the
other. "One can see at a glance that you are an American. But the
appearance of Madame is distinctly French."

"Americans are of every race," Stewart pointed out. "I have seen many
who look far more German than you do."

"That is true; but it so happens that the spy we are looking for is a
woman. I cannot tell you more, except that it is imperative she does not
escape."

"And you suspect my wife?" Stewart demanded. "But that is absurd!"

He was proud of the fact that he had managed to maintain unaltered his
expression of virtuous indignation, for a sudden chill had run down his
spine at the other's careless words. Evidently the situation was far
more dangerous than he had suspected! Then he was conscious that his
hands were trembling slightly, and thrust them quickly into his pockets.

"The fact that she joined you at Aachen seemed most suspicious," the
inspector pointed out. "I do not remember that you mentioned her during
your conversation with the ladies in the train."

"Certainly not. Why should I have mentioned her?"

"There was perhaps no reason for doing so," the inspector admitted.
"Nevertheless, it seemed to us unusual that she should have come back
from Spa to Aachen to meet you, when she might, so much more
conveniently, have gone direct to Brussels and awaited you there."

"She has explained why we made that arrangement."

"Yes," and through half-closed eyes he watched the smoke from his
cigarette circle upwards toward the lamp. "Conjugal affection--most
admirable, I am sure! It is unfortunate that Madame's appearance should
answer so closely to that of the woman for whom we are searching. It was
also unfortunate that you should have met at the Koelner Hof. That hotel
has not a good reputation--it is frequented by too many French whose
business is not quite clear to us. How did it happen that you went
there?"

"Why," retorted Stewart hotly, glad of the chance to return one of the
many blows which had been rained upon him, "one of your own men
recommended it."

"One of my own men? I do not understand," and the officer looked at him
curiously.

"At least one of the police. He came to me at the Hotel Continental at
Cologne to examine my passport. He asked me where I was going from
Cologne, and I told him to Aix-la-Chapelle. He asked at which hotel I
was going to stay, and I said I did not know. He said he would like to
have that information for his report, and added that the Koelner Hof was
near the station and very clean and comfortable. I certainly found it
so."

The officer was listening with peculiar intentness.

"Why were you not at the station to meet your wife?" he asked.

"I did not know when she would arrive; I was told that the trains were
all running irregularly," answered Stewart, prouder of his ability to
lie well and quickly than he had ever been of anything else in his life.

"But how did she know at which hotel to find you?" inquired the officer,
and negligently flipped the ash from his cigarette.

Stewart distinctly felt his heart turn over as he saw the abyss at his
feet. How would she have known? How _could_ she have known? What would
he have done if he had really had a wife waiting at Spa? These questions
flashed through his head like lightning.

"Why, I telegraphed her, of course," he said; "and to make assurance
doubly sure, I sent her a postcard." And then his heart fell again, for
he realized that the police had only to wire to Cologne to prove that no
such message had been filed there.

But the officer tossed away his cigarette with a little gesture of
satisfaction.

"It was well you took the latter precaution, Mr. Stewart," he said, and
Stewart detected a subtle change in his tone--it was less cold, more
friendly. "The wires were closed last night to any but official
business, and your message could not possibly have got through. I am
surprised that it was accepted."

"I gave it to the porter at the hotel," Stewart explained. "Perhaps it
wasn't accepted, and he just kept the money."

"That may be. But your postcard got through, as you no doubt know. It
evidently caught the night mail and was delivered to Madame this
morning."

"Really," stammered Stewart, wondering desperately if this was another
trap, "I didn't know--I didn't think to ask----"

"Luckily Madame brought it with her in her hand-bag," explained the
other. "It offers a convincing confirmation of your story--the more
convincing perhaps since you seem surprised that she preserved it. Ah,
here she is now," and he arose as the door opened and the girl came in.
"Will you not sit down, madame?" he went on, courteously. "I pray that
both of you will accept my sincere apologies for the inconvenience I
have caused you. Believe me, it was one of war's necessities."

The girl glanced at the speaker curiously, his tone was so warm, so full
of friendship; then she glanced at Stewart----

And Stewart, catching that glance, was suddenly conscious that his mouth
was open and his eyes staring and his whole attitude that of a man
struck dumb by astonishment. Hastily he bent over to re-tie a
shoestring. But really, he told himself, he could not be blamed for
being disconcerted--anybody would be disconcerted to be told suddenly
that his most desperate lie was true! But how could it be true? How
could there be any such postcard as the German had described? Was it
just another trap?

"We understand, of course, that you were merely doing your duty," the
girl's voice was saying; "what seemed unfair was that we should be the
victims. Do I understand that--that you no longer suspect us?"

"Absolutely not; and I apologize for my suspicions."

"Then we are at liberty to proceed?"

"You cannot in any event proceed to-night. I will pass you in the
morning. And I hope you will not think that any discourtesy was intended
to you as Americans. Germany is most anxious to retain the good-will of
America. It will mean much to us in this struggle."

"Most Americans are rather sentimental over Alsace-Lorraine," said
Stewart, who had recovered his composure, and he fished for a cigar and
offered one to the officer, who accepted it with a bow of thanks.

"That is because they do not understand," said the other, quickly.
"Alsace and Lorraine belong of right to Germany. Of that there can be no
question."

"But haven't you been rather harsh with them?"

"We have not been harsh enough. Had we done our duty, we would have
stamped out without mercy the treason which is still rampant in many
parts of those provinces. Instead, we have hesitated, we have
temporized--and now, too late, we realize our mistake. The spy for whom
we are searching at this moment comes from Strassburg."

Stewart started at the words; but the girl threw back her head and burst
into delighted laughter.

"So you took us for spies!" she cried. "What a tale to tell, Tommy, when
we get home!"

"There is but one spy, madame," said the officer; "a woman young and
beautiful like yourself--accomplished, distinguished, a great linguist,
a fine musician, of good family, and moving in the highest society in
Alsace. She was on terms of intimacy with many of our officers; they did
not hesitate to talk freely to her. Some of them, fascinated by her wit
and beauty and wishing to prove their own importance, told her things
which they had no right to tell. More than that, at the last moment she
succeeded in getting possession for a time of certain confidential
documents. But she had gone too far--she was suspected--she fled--and
she has not yet been captured. But she cannot escape--we cannot permit
her to escape. We know that she is still somewhere in Germany, and we
have made it impossible for her to pass the frontier. A person who knows
her is to be stationed at every post, and no woman will be permitted to
pass until he has seen her. The man to be stationed here will arrive
from Strassburg in an hour. As a final precaution, madame," he added,
smiling, "and because my orders are most precise and stringent, I shall
ask you and your husband to remain here at Herbesthal until morning. As
I have said, you could not, in any event, go on to-night, for the
frontier is closed. In the morning, I will ask my man from Strassburg to
look at you, and will then provide you with a safe-conduct, and see that
every possible facility is given you to get safely across the frontier."

"Thank you," she said; "you are most kind. That is why you are keeping
all those people shut up in the station?"

"Yes, madame. They cannot pass until my man has seen them."

"But you are not searching them?"

"No; with most of them, the detention is a mere matter of obeying
orders--one can tell their nationality at a glance. But to look at you,
madame, I should never have supposed you to be an American--I should
have supposed you to be French."

"My grandmother was French," explained the girl, composedly, "and I am
said to resemble her very closely. I must also warn you that my
sympathies are French."

The officer shrugged his shoulders with a smile.

"That is a great misfortune. Perhaps when you see how our army fights,
we may claim some of your sympathy--or, at least, your admiration."

"It will fight well, then?"

"It will fight so well--it will prove so irresistible--that our General
Staff has been able to prepare in advance the schedule for the entire
campaign. This is the first of August. On the fifth we shall capture
Lille, on the ninth we shall cross the Marne, and on the eleventh we
shall enter Paris. On the evening of the twelfth, the Emperor will dine
the General Staff at the Ritz."

Stewart stared in astonishment, not knowing whether to laugh or to be
impressed. But there was no shadow of a smile on the bearded face of the
speaker.

"You are not in earnest!" Stewart protested.

"Thoroughly in earnest. We know where we shall be at every hour of every
day. There are at present living in France many Germans who are
reservists in our army. Not one of these has been required to return to
Germany. On the contrary, each of them has been instructed to report at
a point near his place of residence at a certain hour of a certain day,
where he will find his regiment awaiting him. For example, all German
reservists living at Lille, or in the neighborhood, will report at noon
of Wednesday next in the Place de la Republique in front of the
prefecture, where the German administration will have been installed
during the morning."

Stewart opened his lips to say something, but no words came. He felt
intimidated and overborne.

But it was not at Stewart the officer was looking so triumphantly, it
was at the girl. Perhaps he also, yielding to a subtle fascination, was
telling things he had no right to tell in order to prove his importance!

The girl returned his gaze with a look of astonishment and admiration.

"How wonderful!" she breathed. "And it is really true?"

"True in every detail, madame."

"But this Lille of which you have spoken--is it a fortress?"

"A great fortress, madame."

"Will it not resist?"

"Not for long--perhaps not at all. If it does resist, it will fall like
a house of cards. The whole world will be astonished, madame, when it
learns the details of that action. We have a great surprise in store for
our enemies!"

Stewart, glancing at his companion, noted with alarm the flash of
excitement in her eyes. Would she push her questioning too far--would
she be indiscreet; but the next instant he was reassured.

"It is most fascinating,--this puzzle!" she laughed. "I shall watch the
papers for the fall of Lille. But I am very ignorant--I do not even know
where Lille is."

"It is in the northwest corner of France, madame, just south of the
Belgian frontier."

The girl looked at him perplexedly.

"But how can you reach it," she asked, slowly, "without crossing
Belgium?"

"We cannot reach it without crossing Belgium."

From the expression of her face, she might have been a child shyly
interrogating an indulgent senior.

"I know I am stupid," she faltered, "but it seems to me I have read
somewhere--perhaps in Baedeker--that all the Powers had agreed that
Belgium should always be a neutral country."

"So they did--Germany as well as the others. But such agreements are
mere scraps of paper. The first blast of war blows them away. France has
built along her eastern border a great chain of forts which are almost
impregnable. Therefore it is necessary for us to strike her from the
north through Belgium. Regretfully, but none the less firmly, we have
warned Belgium to stand aside."

"Will she stand aside?"

The officer shrugged his shoulders.

"She must, or risk annihilation. She will not dare oppose us. If she
does, we shall crush her into the dust. She will belong to us, and we
will take her. Moreover, we shall not repeat the mistake we made in
Alsace-Lorraine. There will be no treason in Belgium!"

Stewart felt a little shiver of disgust sweep over him. So this was the
German attitude--treaties, solemn agreements, these were merely "scraps
of paper" not worth a second thought; a small nation had no rights worth
considering, since it lacked the power to defend them. Should it try to
do so, it would "risk annihilation!"

He did not feel that he could trust himself to talk any longer, and rose
suddenly to his feet.

"What are we going to do to-night?" he asked. "Not sit here in this
shed, surely!"

"Certainly not," and the officer rose too. "I have secured a lodging for
you with the woman who searched Madame. You will find it clean and
comfortable, though by no means luxurious."

"That is very kind of you," said Stewart, with a memory of the rabble he
had seen crowded into the waiting-room. And then he looked at his
luggage. "I hope it isn't far," he added. "I've carried those bags about
a thousand miles to-day."

"It is but a step--but I will have a man carry your bags. Here is your
passport, sir, and again permit me to assure you of my regret. You also,
madame!" and he bowed ceremoniously above her fingers.

Three minutes later, Stewart and his companion were walking down the
platform beside the pleasant-faced woman, who babbled away amiably in
German, while a porter followed with the bags. As they passed the
station, they could see that it was still jammed with a motley crowd,
while a guard of soldiers thrown around it prevented anyone leaving or
entering.

"How fortunate that we have escaped that!" said Stewart. "Even at the
price of being searched!"

"This way, sir," said the woman, in German, and motioned off into the
darkness to the right.

They made their way across a net-work of tracks, which seemed to Stewart
strangely complicated and extensive for a small frontier station, and
then emerged into a narrow, crooked street, bordered by mean little
houses. In front of one of these the woman stopped and unlocked the door
with an enormous key. The porter set the bags inside, received his tip,
and withdrew, while their hostess struck a match and lighted a candle,
disclosing a narrow hall running from the front door back through the
house.

"You will sleep here, sir," she said, and opened a door to the left.

They stepped through, in obedience to her gesture, and found themselves
in a fair-sized room, poorly furnished and a little musty from disuse,
but evidently clean. Their hostess hastened to open the window and to
light another candle. Then she brought in Stewart's bags.

"You will find water there," and she pointed to the pitcher on the
wash-stand. "I cannot give you hot water to-night--there is no fire.
Will these towels be sufficient? Yes? Is there anything else? No? Then
good-night, sir, and you also, my lady."

"Good-night," they answered; and for a moment after the door closed,
stood staring at it as though hypnotized.

Then the girl stepped to the window and pulled together the curtains of
white cotton. As she turned back into the room, Stewart saw that her
face was livid.

His eyes asked the question which he did not dare speak aloud.

She drew him back into the corner and put her lips close against his
ear.

"There is a guard outside," she whispered. "We must be very careful. We
are prisoners still."

As Stewart stood staring, she took off her hat and tossed it on a chair.

"How tired I am!" she said, yawning heavily, and turning back to the
window, she began to take down her hair.




CHAPTER VIII

PRESTO! CHANGE!


The vision of that dark hair rippling down as she drew out pin after pin
held Stewart entranced. And the curve of her uplifted arms was also a
thing to be remembered! But what was it she proposed to do? Surely----

"If you are going to wash, you would better do it, Tommy," she said,
calmly. "I shall be wanting to in a minute."

Mechanically, Stewart slipped out of his coat, undid his tie, took off
his collar, pulled up his sleeves, and fell to. He was obsessed by a
feeling of unreality which even the cold water did not dissipate. It
couldn't be true--all this----

"I wish you would hurry, Tommy," said a voice behind him. "I am waiting
for you to unhook my bodice."

Stewart started round as though stung by an adder. His companion's hair
fell in beautiful dark waves about her shoulders, and he could see that
her bodice was loosened.

"There are two hooks I cannot reach," she explained, in the most
matter-of-fact tone. "I should think you would know that by this time!"

"Oh, so it's _that_ bodice!" said Stewart, and dried his hands
vigorously, resolved to play the game to the end, whatever it might be.
"All right," and as she turned her back toward him, he began gingerly
searching for the hooks.

"Come a little this way," she said; "you can see better," and, glancing
up, Stewart suddenly understood.

They were standing so that their shadows fell upon the curtain. The
comedy was being played for the benefit of the guard in the street
outside.

The discovery that it _was_ a comedy gave him back all his aplomb, and
he found the hooks and disengaged them with a dexterity which no real
husband could have improved upon.

"There," he said; "though why any woman should wear a gown so fashioned
that she can neither dress nor undress herself passes my comprehension.
Why not put the hooks in front?"

"And spoil the effect? Impossible! The hooks must be in the back," and
still standing before the window, she slowly drew her bodice off.

Stewart had seen the arms of many women, but never a pair so rounded and
graceful and beautiful as those at this moment disclosed to him.
Admirable too was the way in which the head was set upon the lovely
neck, and the way the neck itself merged into the shoulders--the
masterpiece of a great artist, so he told himself.

"I wonder if there is a shutter to that window?" she asked, suddenly,
starting round toward it. "If there is, you would better close it.
Somebody might pass--besides, I do not care to sleep on the ground-floor
of a strange house in a strange town, with an open window overlooking
the street!"

"I'll see," said Stewart, and pulling back the curtains, stuck out his
head. "Yes--there's a shutter--a heavy wooden one." He pulled it shut
and pushed its bolt into place. "There; now you're safe!"

She motioned him quickly to lower the window, and this he did as
noiselessly as possible.

"Was there anyone outside?" she asked, in a low tone.

He shook his head. The narrow street upon which the window opened had
seemed quite deserted--but the shadows were very deep.

"I wish you would open the bags," she said, in her natural voice. "I
shall have to improvise a night-dress of some sort."

Although he knew quite well that the words had been uttered for foreign
consumption, as it were, Stewart found that his fingers were trembling
as he undid the straps and threw back the lids, for he was quite unable
to guess what would be the end of this strange adventure or to what
desperate straits they might be driven by the pressure of circumstance.

"There you are," he said, and sat down and watched her.

She knelt on the floor beside the bags and turned over their contents
thoughtfully, laying to one side a soft outing shirt, a traveling cap, a
lounging coat, a pipe and pouch of tobacco, a handful of cigars, a pair
of trousers, a belt, three handkerchiefs, a pair of scissors. She paused
for a long time over a pair of Stewart's shoes, but finally put them
back with a shake of the head.

"No," said Stewart, "I agree with you. Shoes are not necessary to a
sleeping costume. But then neither is a pipe."

She laughed.

"You will find that the pipe is very necessary," she said, and rising
briskly, stepped to the wash-stand and gave face and hands and arms a
scrubbing so vigorous that she emerged, as it seemed to Stewart, more
radiant than ever. Then she glanced into the pitcher with an exclamation
of dismay. "There! I have used all the water! I wonder if our landlady
has gone to bed?"

Catching up the pitcher, she crossed rapidly to the door and opened it.
There was no one there, and Stewart, following with the candle, saw that
the hall was empty. They stood for a moment listening, but not a sound
disturbed the stillness of the house.

The girl motioned him back into the room and closed the door softly.
Then, replacing the pitcher gently, she caught up a pile of Stewart's
socks and stuffed them tightly under the door. Finally she set a chair
snugly against it--for there was no lock--and turned to Stewart with a
little sigh of relief.

"There," she said in a low tone; "no one can see our light nor overhear
us, if we are careful. Perhaps they really do not suspect us--but we
must take no chances. What hour have you?"

Stewart glanced at his watch.

"It is almost midnight."

"There is no time to lose. We must make our plans. Sit here beside me,"
and she sat down in one corner against the wall. "We must not waste our
candle," she added. "Bring it with you, and we will blow it out until we
need it again."

Stewart sat down beside her, placed the candle on the floor and leaned
forward and blew it out.

For a moment they sat so, quite still, then Stewart felt a hand touch
his. He seized it and held it close.

"I am very unhappy, my friend," she said, softly, "to have involved you
in all this."

"Why, I am having the time of my life!" Stewart protested.

"If I had foreseen what was to happen," she went on, "I should never
have asked you to assist me. I would have found some other way."

"The deuce you would! Then I'm glad you didn't foresee it."

"It is good of you to say so; but you must not involve yourself
further."

"What do you mean by that?"

"I am in great danger. It is absolutely necessary that I escape. I
cannot remain till morning. I cannot face that inspection. I should be
denounced."

"Yes," agreed Stewart; "that's clear enough."

"Well, I will escape alone. When the police come for us, they will find
only you."

"And will probably back me against a wall and shoot me out of hand."

"Oh, no; they will be rough and angry, but they will not dare to harm
you. They know that you are an American--they cannot possibly suspect
you of being a spy. You can prove the truth of all your statements."

"Not quite all," Stewart corrected.

"Of your statements, at least, so far as they concern yourself."

"Yes--but I will have considerable difficulty explaining my connection
with you."

"Oh, no," said the girl, in a low voice; "that can be easily explained."

"How?"

"You will say," she answered, her voice lower still, "that you met me at
the Koelner Hof, that I made advances, that you found me attractive, and
that I readily agreed to accompany you to Paris. You can say that it was
I who suggested altering your passport--that you saw no harm in it--and
that you knew absolutely nothing about me except that I was a--a loose
woman."

Stewart's lips were trembling so that it was a moment before he could
control his voice.

"And do you really think I would say that, little comrade?" he asked,
hoarsely. "Do you really think anything on earth could compel me to say
that!"

He heard the quick intake of her breath; then she raised his hand to her
cheek and he felt the hot tears upon it.

"Don't you understand," he went on earnestly, "that we are in this
together to the end--the very end? I know I'm not of much use, but I am
not such a coward as you seem to think me, and----"

She stopped him with a quick pressure of the fingers.

"Don't!" she breathed. "You are cruel!"

"Not half so cruel as you were a moment ago," he retorted.

"Forgive me, my friend," she pleaded, and moved a little nearer. "I did
not know--I am but a girl--I thought perhaps you would wish to be rid of
me."

"I don't want ever to be rid of you," began Stewart, brokenly, drawing
her closer. "I don't want ever----"

She yielded for an instant to his arm; for the fraction of an instant
her head was upon his breast; then she drew herself away, and silenced
him with a tap upon the lips.

"Not now!" she said, and her voice, too, was hoarse. "All we must think
of now is to escape. Afterwards, perhaps----"

"I shall hold you to that!" said Stewart, and released her.

But again for an instant she bent close.

"You are a good man!" she whispered.

"Oh, no!" Stewart protested, though he was shaken by the words. "No
better than the average!"

And then he suddenly found himself unable to go on, and there was a
moment's silence. When he spoke again, he had regained his self-control.

"Have you a plan?" he asked.

"Yes," she said, and drew a quick breath, as of one shaking away some
weakness. "The first part is that you should sit quite still until I
tell you to light the candle."

"But what----"

"A good soldier does not ask questions."

"All right, general," said Stewart, and settled back against the wall,
completely, ineffably happy. Never before, he told himself, had he known
what happiness was; never before had the mere joy of living surged
through his veins as it was doing now. Little comrade! But what was she
doing?

He could hear her moving softly about the room; he could hear the rustle
of what he took to be the bed-clothes; then the bed creaked as she sat
down upon it. What was she doing? Why should she work in the dark,
alone, without asking him to help? Was it because he could not help--was
of so little use----

"You may light the candle now, my friend," she said, in a low voice.

Stewart had a match ready--had had it ready for long minutes!--and in a
trice the wick was alight and the flame shot up clear and steady.

After one glance, he sprang in amazement to his feet, for there before
him stood a youth--the handsomest he had ever seen--Peter Pan come to
earth again!--his hand at the visor of his traveling-cap in mock salute.

"Well!" said Stewart, after a moment of amazed and delighted silence. "I
believe you are a witch! Let me look at you!" and he caught up the
candle and held it above his head.

The face upturned to his flamed crimson at the wonder and admiration in
his eyes, but the dimple was sparkling at the corner of her mouth as she
turned obediently before him and stepped slowly across the room. There
is at the heart of every woman, however virginal and innocent, a subtle
delight in knowing that men find her beautiful, and there could be no
question of what Stewart thought at this moment.

At last she came to a stop facing him.

"Well?" she asked. "Will I do?"

"Will you do?" Stewart echoed, and Meredith's phrase recurred to
him--"an imp in porcelain"--how perfectly it described her! "You are
entirely, absolutely, impeccably--oh, I haven't adjectives enough! Only
I wish I had a hundred candles instead of one!"

"But the clothes," she said, and looked doubtfully down at them. "Do I
look like a boy?"

"Not in the least!" he answered, promptly.

Her face fell.

"But then----"

"Perhaps it is just because I know you're not one," he reassured her.
"Let me see if I can improve matters. The trousers are too large,
especially about the waist. They seem in danger of--hum!" and indeed she
was clutching them desperately with one hand. "We will make another hole
in that belt about three inches back," and he got out his knife and
suited the action to the word. "There--that's better--you can let go of
them now! And we'll turn up the legs about four inches--no, we'd better
cut them off." He set the candle on the floor, picked up the scissors,
and carefully trimmed each leg. "But those feet are ridiculous," he
added, severely. "No real boy ever had feet like that!"

She stared down at them ruefully.

"They will seem larger when I get them full of mud," she pointed out. "I
thought of putting on a pair of your shoes, but gave it up, for I am
afraid I could not travel very far in them. Fortunately these are very
strong!"

He sniffed skeptically, but had to agree with her that his shoes were
impossible.

"There is one thing more," and she lifted her cap and let her tucked-up
hair fall about her shoulders. "This must be cut off."

"Oh, no," protested Stewart, drawing back in horror. "That would be
desecration--why, it's the most beautiful hair in the world!"

"Nonsense! In any case, it will grow again."

"Why not just tie it up under your cap?"

But she shook her head.

"No--it must come off. I might lose the cap--you see it is too
large--and my hair would betray us. Cut it off, my friend--be quick."

She was right, of course, and Stewart, with a heavy heart, snipped away
the long tresses. Then he trimmed the hair as well as he was able--which
was very badly indeed. Finally he parted it rakishly on one side--and
only by a supreme effort restrained himself from taking her in his arms
and kissing her.

"Really," he said, "you're so ridiculously lovely that I'm in great
danger of violating our treaty. I warn you it is extremely dangerous to
look at me like that!"

She lowered her eyes instantly, but she could not restrain the dimple.
Luckily, in the shadow, Stewart did not see it.

"We must make my clothing into a bundle," she said, sedately. "I may
need it again. Besides, these people must not suspect that I have gone
away disguised like this. That will give us a great advantage. Yes,
gather up the hair and we will take it too--it would betray us. Put the
cigars in your pocket. I will take the pipe and tobacco."

"Do you expect to smoke? I warn you that that pipe is a seasoned one!"

"I may risk a puff or two. I have been told there is no passport like a
pipe of tobacco. No--do not shut the bags. Leave them open as though we
had fled hurriedly. And," she added, crimsoning a little, "I think it
would be well to disarrange the bed."

Stewart flung back the covers and rolled upon it, while his companion
cast a last look about the room. Then she picked up her little bag and
took out the purse and the two letters.

"Which pocket of a man's clothes is safest?" she asked.

"The inside coat pocket. There are two inside pockets in the coat you
have on. One of them has a flap which buttons down. Nothing could get
out of it."

She took the coins from the purse, dropped them into the pocket, and
replaced the purse in the bag. Then she started to place the letters in
the pocket, but hesitated, looking at him searchingly, her lips
compressed.

"My friend," she said, coming suddenly close to him and speaking in the
merest breath, "I am going to trust you with a great secret. The
information I carry is in these letters--apparently so innocent. If
anything should happen to me----"

"Nothing is going to happen to you," broke in Stewart, roughly. "That is
what I am for!"

"I know--and yet something may. If anything should, promise me that you
will take these letters from my pocket, and by every means in your
power, seek to place them in the hands of General Joffre."

"General Joffre?" repeated Stewart. "Who is he?"

"He is the French commander-in-chief."

"But what chance would I have of reaching him? I should merely be
laughed at if I asked to see him!"

"Not if you asked in the right way," and again she hesitated. Then she
pressed still closer. "Listen--I have no right to tell you what I am
about to tell you, and yet I must. Do you remember at Aix, I looked at
you like this?" and she caught her lower lip for an instant between the
thumb and little finger of her left hand.

"Yes, I remember; and you burst into tears immediately afterward."

"That was because you did not understand. If, in answer, you had passed
your left hand across your eyes, I should have said, in French, 'Have we
not met before?' and if you had replied, 'In Berlin, on the
twenty-second,' I should have known that you were one of ours. Those
passwords will take you to General Joffre himself."

"Let us repeat them," Stewart suggested. In a moment he knew them
thoroughly. "And _that's_ all right!" he said.

"You consent, then?" she asked, eagerly.

"To assist you in every way possible--yes."

"To leave me, if I am not able to go on; to take the letters and press
on alone," she insisted, her eyes shining. "Promise me, my friend!"

"I shall have to be governed by circumstances," said Stewart,
cautiously. "If that seems the best thing to do--why, I'll do it, of
course. But I warn you that this enterprise would soon go to pieces if
it had no better wits than mine back of it. Why, in the few minutes they
were searching you back there at the station, I walked straight into a
trap--and with my eyes wide open, too--at the very moment when I was
proudly thinking what a clever fellow I was!"

"What was the trap?" she asked, quickly.

"I was talking to that officer, and babbled out the story of how I came
to go to the Koelner Hof, and he seemed surprised that a member of the
police should have recommended it--which seems strange to me, too," he
added, "now that I think of it. Then he asked me suddenly how you knew I
was there."

"Yes, yes; and what did you say?"

"I didn't say anything for a minute--I felt as though I were falling out
of a airship. But after I had fallen about a mile, I managed to say that
I had sent you a telegram and also a postcard."

"How lucky!" breathed the girl. "How shrewd of you!"

"Shrewd? Was it? But that shock was nothing to the jolt I got the next
minute when he told me that you had brought the postcard along in your
bag! It was a good thing you came in just then, or he would have seen by
the way I sat there gaping at him that the whole story was a lie!"

"I should have told you of the postcard," she said, with a gesture of
annoyance. "It is often just some such tiny oversight which wrecks a
whole plan. One tries to foresee everything--to provide for
everything--and then some little, little detail goes wrong, and the
whole structure comes tumbling down. It was chance that saved us--but in
affairs of this sort, nothing must be left to chance! If we had failed,
it would have been my fault!"

"But how could there have been a postcard?" demanded Stewart. "I should
like to see it."

Smiling, yet with a certain look of anxiety, she stepped to her bag,
took out the postcard, and handed it to him. On one side was a picture
of the cathedral at Cologne; on the other, the address and the message:

     Cologne, July 31, 1914.

     Dear Mary--

     Do not forget that it is to-morrow, Saturday, you are to meet
     me at Aix-la-Chapelle, from where we will go on to Brussels
     together, as we have planned. If I should fail to meet you at
     the train, you will find me at a hotel called the Koelner Hof,
     not far from the station.

     With much love,

     BRADFORD STEWART.

Stewart read this remarkable message with astonished eyes, then, holding
the card close to the candle, he stared at it in bewilderment.

"But it is my handwriting!" he protested. "At least, a fairly good
imitation of it--and the signature is mine to a dot."

"Your signature was all the writer had," she explained. "Your
handwriting had to be inferred from that."

"Where did you get my signature? Oh, from the blank I filled up at Aix,
I suppose. But no," and he looked at the card again, "the postmark shows
that it was mailed at Cologne last night."

"The postmark is a fabrication."

"Then it was from the blank at Aix?"

"No," she said, and hesitated, an anxiety in her face he did not
understand.

"Then where _did_ you get it?" he persisted "Why shouldn't you tell me?"

"I will tell you," she answered, but her voice was almost inaudible. "It
is right that you should know. You gave the signature to the man who
examined your passport on the terrace of the Hotel Continental at
Cologne, and who recommended you to the Koelner Hof. He also was one of
ours."

Stewart was looking at her steadily.

"Then in that case," he said, and his face was gray and stern, "it was
I, and no one else, you expected to meet at the Koelner Hof."

"Yes," she answered with trembling lips, but meeting his gaze
unwaveringly.

"And all that followed--the tears, the dismay--was make-believe?"

"Yes. I cannot lie to you, my friend."

Stewart passed an unsteady hand before his eyes. It seemed that
something had suddenly burst within him--some dream, some vision----

"So I was deliberately used," he began, hoarsely; but she stopped him,
her hand upon his arm.

"Do not speak in that tone," she pleaded, her face wrung with anguish.
"Do not look at me like that--I did not know--I had never seen you--it
was not my plan. We were face to face with failure--we were
desperate--there seemed no other way." She stopped, shuddering slightly,
and drew away from him. "At least, you will say good-by," she said,
softly.

Dazedly Stewart looked at her--at her eyes dark with sadness, at her
face suddenly so white----

She was standing near the window, her hand upon the curtain.

"Good-by, my friend," she repeated. "You have been very good to me!"

For an instant longer, Stewart stood staring--then he sprang at her,
seized her----

"Do you mean that you are going to leave me?" he demanded, roughly.

"Surely that is what you wish!"

"What I wish? No, no! What do I care--what does it matter!" The words
were pouring incoherently from his trembling lips. "I understand--you
were desperate--you didn't know me; even if you had, it would make no
difference. Don't you understand--nothing can make any difference now!"

She shivered a little; then she drew away, looking at him.

"You mean," she stammered; "you mean that you still--that you still----"

"Little comrade!" he said, and held out his arms.

She lifted her eyes to his--wavered toward him----

"Halt!" cried a voice outside the window, and an instant later there
came a heavy hammering on the street door.




CHAPTER IX

THE FRONTIER


The knocking seemed to shake the house, so violent it was, so insistent;
and Stewart, petrified, stood staring numbly. But his companion was
quicker than he. In an instant she had run to the light and blown it
out. Then she was back at his side.

"The moment they are in the house," she said, "raise the window as
silently as you can and unbolt the shutter."

And then she was gone again, and he could hear her moving about near the
door.

Again the knocking came, louder than before. It could mean only one
thing, Stewart told himself--their ruse had been discovered--a party of
soldiers had come to arrest them----

He drew a quick breath. What then? He closed his eyes dizzily--what had
she said? "A file of soldiers in front, a wall behind!" But that should
never be! They must kill him first! And then he sickened as he realized
how puny he was, how utterly powerless to protect her----

He heard shuffling footsteps approach along the hall, and a glimmer of
light showed beneath the door. For an instant Stewart stared at it
uncomprehending--then he smiled to himself. The girl, quicker witted
than he, had pulled away the things that had been stuffed there.

"Who is it?" called the voice of their landlady.

"It is I, Frau Ritter," answered the voice of the police agent. "Open
quickly."

A key rattled in a lock, the door was opened, and the party stepped
inside.

Stewart, at the window, raised the sash and pulled back the bolt. He
could hear the confused murmur of voices--men's voices----

Then he felt a warm hand in his and lips at his ear.

"It is the person from Strassburg," she breathed. "He has been brought
here for the night. There is no danger. Bolt the shutter again--but
softly."

She was gone again, and Stewart, with a deep breath that was almost a
sob, thrust home the bolt. The voices were clearer now--or perhaps it
was the singing of his blood that was stilled--and he could hear their
words.

"You will give this gentleman a room," said the secret agent.

"Yes, Excellency."

"How are your other guests?"

"I have heard nothing from them, Excellency, since they retired."

Suddenly Stewart felt his hat lifted from his head and a hand rumpling
his hair.

"Take off your coat," whispered a voice. "Open the door a little and
demand less noise. Say that I am asleep!"

It was a call to battle, and Stewart felt his nerves stiffen. Without a
word he threw off his coat and tore off his collar. Then he moved away
the chair from before the door, opened it, and put one eye to the crack.
There were five people in the hall--the woman, the secret agent, two
soldiers, and a man in civilian attire.

"What the deuce is the matter out there?" he demanded.

It did his heart good to see how they jumped at the sound of his voice.

"Your pardon, sir," said the officer, stepping toward him. "I hope we
have not disturbed you."

"Disturbed me? Why, I thought you were knocking the house down!"

"Frau Ritter is a heavy sleeper," the other explained with a smile. "You
will present my apologies to Madame."

"My wife is so weary that even this has not awakened her, but I
hope----"

"What is it, Tommy?" asked a sleepy voice from the darkness behind him.
"To whom are you talking out there?"

"Your pardon, madame," said the officer, raising his voice, and
doubtless finding a certain piquancy in the situation. "You shall not be
disturbed again--I promise it," and he signed for his men to withdraw.
"Good-night, sir."

"Good-night!" answered Stewart, and shut the door.

He was so shaken with mirth that he scarcely heard the outer door close.
Then he staggered to the bed and collapsed upon it.

"Oh, little comrade!" he gasped. "Little comrade!" and he buried his
head in the clothes to choke back the hysterical shouts of laughter
which rose in his throat.

"Hush! Hush!" she warned him, her hand on his shoulder. "Get your coat
and hat. Be quick!"

The search for those articles of attire sobered him. He had never before
realized how large a small room may become in the dark! His coat he
found in one corner; his hat miles away in another. His collar and tie
seemed to have disappeared utterly, and he was about to abandon them to
their fate, when his hand came into contact with them under the bed. He
felt utterly exhausted, and sat on the floor panting for breath. Then
somebody stumbled against him.

"Where have you been?" her voice demanded impatiently. "What have you
been doing?"

"I have been around the world," said Stewart. "And I explored it
thoroughly."

Her hand found his shoulder and shook it violently.

"Is this a time for jesting? Come!"

Stewart got heavily to his feet.

"Really," he protested, "I wasn't jesting----"

"Hush!" she cautioned, and suddenly Stewart saw her silhouetted against
the window and knew that it was open. Then he saw her peer cautiously
out, swing one leg over the sill, and let herself down outside.

"Careful!" she whispered.

In a moment he was standing beside her in the narrow street. She caught
his hand and led him away close in the shadow of the wall.

The night air and the movement revived him somewhat, and by a desperate
effort of will he managed to walk without stumbling; but he was still
deadly tired. He knew that he was suffering from the reaction from the
manifold adventures and excitements of the day, more especially the
reaction from despair to hope of the last half hour, and he tried his
best to shake it off, marveling at the endurance of this slender girl,
who had borne so much more than he.

She went straight on along the narrow street, close in the shadow of the
houses, pausing now and then to listen to some distant sound, and once
hastily drawing him deep into the shadow of a doorway as a patrol passed
along a cross-street.

Then the houses came to an end, and Stewart saw that they were upon a
white road running straight away between level fields. Overhead the
bright stars shone as calmly and peacefully as though there were no such
thing as war in the whole universe, and looking up at them, Stewart felt
himself tranquilized and strengthened.

"Now what?" he asked. "I warn you that I shall go to sleep on my feet
before long!"

"We must not stop until we are across the frontier. It cannot be farther
than half a mile."

Half a mile seemed an eternity to Stewart at that moment; besides, which
way should they go? He gave voice to the question, after a helpless look
around, for he had completely lost his bearings.

"Yonder is the Great Bear," said the girl, looking up to where that
beautiful constellation stretched brilliantly across the sky. "What is
your word for it--the Ladle, is it not?"

"The Dipper," Stewart corrected, reflecting that this was the first time
she had been at loss for a word.

"Yes--the Dipper. It will help us to find our way. All I know of
astronomy is that a line drawn through the two stars of the bowl points
to the North Star. So that insignificant little star up yonder must be
the North Star. Now, what is the old formula--if one stands with one's
face to the north----"

"Your right hand will be toward the east and your left toward the west,"
prompted Stewart.

"So the frontier is to our left. Come."

She released his hand, leaped the ditch at the side of the road, and set
off westward across a rough field. Stewart stumbled heavily after her;
but presently his extreme exhaustion passed, and was followed by a sort
of nervous exhilaration which enabled him easily to keep up with her.
They climbed a wall, struggled through a strip of woodland--Stewart had
never before realized how difficult it is to go through woods at
night!--passed close to a house where a barking dog sent panic terror
through them, and came at last to a road running westward, toward
Belgium and safety. Along this they hastened as rapidly as they could.

"We must be past the frontier," said Stewart, half an hour later. "We
have come at least two miles."

"Let us be sure," gasped the girl. "Let us take no chance!" and she
pressed on.

Stewart reflected uneasily that they had encountered no outposts, and
surely there would be outposts at the frontier to maintain its
neutrality and intercept stragglers; but perhaps that would be only on
the main-traveled roads; or perhaps the outposts were not yet in place;
or perhaps they might run into one at any moment. He looked forward
apprehensively, but the road lay white and empty under the stars.

Suddenly the girl stumbled and nearly fell. His arm was about her in an
instant. He could feel how her body drooped against him in utter
weariness. She had reached the end of her strength.

"Come," he said; "we must rest," and he led her unresisting to the side
of the road.

They sat down close together with their backs against the wall, and her
head for an instant fell upon his shoulder. By a supreme effort, she
roused herself.

"We cannot stay here!" she protested.

"No," Stewart agreed. "Do you think you can climb this wall? We may find
cover on the other side."

"Of course I can," and she tried to rise, but Stewart had to assist her.
"I do not know what is the matter," she panted, as she clung to him. "I
can scarcely stand!"

"It's the reaction," said Stewart. "It was bound to come, sooner or
later. I had my attack back there on the road. Now I am going to lift
you on top of the wall."

She threw one leg over it and sat astride.

"Oh, I have dropped the bundle," she said.

"Have you been carrying it all this time?" Stewart demanded.

"Why, of course. It weighs nothing."

Stewart, groping angrily along the base of the wall, found it, tucked it
under his arm, scrambled over, and lifted her down.

"Now, forward!" he said.

At the second step, they were in a field of grain as high as their
waists. They could feel it brushing against them, twining about their
ankles; they could glimpse its yellow expanse stretching away into the
night.

"Splendid!" cried Stewart. "There could be no better cover!" and he led
her forward into it. "Now," he added, at the end of five minutes, "stand
where you are till I get things ready for you," and with his knife he
cut down great handfuls of the grain and piled them upon the ground.
"There's your bed," he said, placing the bundle of clothing at one end
of it; "and there's your pillow."

She sat down with a sigh of relief.

"Oh, how heavenly!"

"You can go to sleep without fear. No one can discover us here, unless
they stumble right over us. Good-night, little comrade."

"But you?"

"Oh, I am going to sleep, too. I'll make myself a bed just over here."

"Good-night, my friend!" she said, softly, and Stewart, looking down at
her, catching the starry sheen of her uplifted eyes, felt a wild desire
to fling himself beside her, to take her in his arms----

Resolutely he turned away and piled his own bed at a little distance. It
would have been safer, perhaps, had they slept side by side; but there
was about her something delicate and virginal which kept him at a
distance--and yet held him too, bound him powerfully, led him captive.

He was filled with the thought of her, as he lay gazing up into the
spangled heavens--her beauty, her fire, her indomitable youth, her
clear-eyed innocence which left him reverent and trembling. What was her
story? Where were her people that they should permit her to take such
desperate risks? Why had this great mission been confided to her--to a
girl, young, inexperienced? And yet, the choice had evidently been a
wise one. She had proved herself worthy of the trust. No one could have
been quicker-witted, more ready of resource.

Well, the worst of it was over. They were safe out of Germany. It was
only a question now of reaching a farmhouse, of hiring a wagon, of
driving to the nearest station----

He stirred uneasily. That would mean good-by. But why should he go to
Brussels? Why not turn south with her to France?

Sleep came to him as he was asking himself this question for the
twentieth time.

It was full day when he awoke. He looked about for a full minute at the
yellow grain, heavy-headed and ready for the harvest, before he
remembered where he was. Then he rubbed his eyes and looked again--the
wheat-field, certainly--that was all right; but what was that insistent
murmur which filled his ears, which never ceased? He sat hastily erect
and started to his feet--then as hastily dropped to his knees again and
peered cautiously above the grain.

Along the road, as far in either direction as the eye could see, passed
a mighty multitude, marching steadily westward. Stewart's heart beat
faster as he ran his eyes over that great host--thousands and tens of
thousands, clad in greenish-gray, each with his rifle and blanket-roll,
his full equipment complete to the smallest detail--the German army
setting forth to war! Oh, wonderful, astounding, stupendous!--a myriad
of men, moving as one man, obeying one man's bidding, marching out to
kill and to be killed.

And marching willingly, even eagerly. The bright morning, the sense of
high adventure, the exhilaration of marching elbow to elbow with a
thousand comrades--yes, and love of country, the thought that they were
fighting for their Fatherland--all these uplifted the heart and made the
eye sparkle. Forgotten for the moment were poignant farewells, the tears
of women and of children. The round of daily duties, the quiet of the
fireside, the circle of familiar faces--all that had receded far into
the past. A new life had begun, a larger and more glorious life. They
felt that they were men going forward to men's work; they were drinking
deep of a cup brimming with the joy of supreme experience!

There were jests and loud laughter; there were snatches of song; and
presently a thousand voices were shouting what sounded to Stewart like a
mighty hymn--shouting it in slow and solemn unison, marked by the tramp,
tramp of their feet. Not until he caught the refrain did he know what it
was--"_Deutschland, Deutschland, ueber alles!_"--the German battle-song,
fit expression of the firm conviction that the Fatherland was first, was
dearest, must be over all! And as he looked and listened, he felt his
own heart thrill responsively, and a new definition of patriotism
grouped itself in his mind.

Then suddenly he remembered his companion, and, parting the wheat, he
crawled hastily through into the little amphitheater where he had made
her bed. She was still asleep, her head pillowed on the bundle of
clothing, one arm above her eyes, shielding them from the light. He sat
softly down beside her, his heart very tender. She had been so near
exhaustion; he must not awaken her----

A blare of bugles shrilled from the road, and from far off rose a roar
of cheering, sweeping nearer and nearer.

The girl stirred, turned uneasily, opened her eyes, stared up at him for
a moment, and then sat hastily erect.

"What is it?" she asked.

"The German army is advancing."

"Yes--but the cheering?"

"I don't know."

Side by side, they peered out above the grain. A heavy motor-car was
advancing rapidly from the east along the road, the troops drawing aside
to let it pass, and cheering--cheering, as though mad.

Inside the car were three men, but the one who acknowledged the salutes
of the officers as he passed was a tall, slender young fellow in a long,
gray coat. His face was radiant, and he saluted and saluted, and once or
twice rose to his feet and pointed westward.

"The Crown Prince!" said the girl, and watched in heavy silence until
the motor passed from sight and the host took up its steady march again.
"Ah, well, he at least has realized his ambition--to lead an army
against France!"

"It seems to be a devoted army," Stewart remarked. "I never heard such
cheering."

"It is a splendid army," and the girl swept her eyes back and forth over
the marching host.

"France will have no easy task--but she is fighting for her life, and
she will win!"

"I hope so," Stewart agreed; but his heart misgave him as he looked at
these marching men, sweeping on endlessly, irresistibly, in a torrent
which seemed powerful enough to engulf everything in its path.

He had never before seen an army, even a small one, and this mighty host
unnerved and intimidated him. It was so full of vigor, so
self-confident, so evidently certain of victory! It was so sturdy, so
erect, so proud! There was about it an electric sense of power; it
almost strutted as it marched!

"There is one thing certain," he said, at last, "and that is that our
adventures are not yet over. With our flight discovered, and Germans in
front of us and behind us and probably on either side of us, our
position is still decidedly awkward. I suppose their outposts are
somewhere ahead."

"Yes, I suppose so," she agreed. "Along the Meuse, perhaps."

"And I am most awfully hungry. Aren't you?"

"Yes, I am."

"I have heard that whole wheat makes a delicious breakfast dish," said
Stewart, who felt unaccountably down-hearted and was determined not to
show it. "Shall we try some?"

She nodded, smiling, then turned back to watch the Germans, as though
fascinated by them. Stewart broke off a dozen heads of yellow grain,
rubbed them out between his hands, blew away the chaff, and poured the
fat kernels into her outstretched palm. Then he rubbed out a mouthful
for himself.

"But that they should invade Belgium!" she said, half to herself. "Did
you hear what that man said last night--that a treaty was only a scrap
of paper--that if Belgium resisted, she would be crushed?"

"Yes," nodded Stewart, "and it disgusted me!"

"But of course France has expected it--she has prepared for it!" went on
the girl, perhaps to silence her own misgivings. "She will not be taken
by surprise!"

"You don't think, then, that the Kaiser will dine in Paris on the
twelfth?"

"Nonsense--that was only an empty boast!"

"Well, I hope so," said Stewart. "And wherever he dines, I hope that he
has something more appetizing than whole wheat _au naturel_. I move we
look for a house and try to get some real food that we can put our teeth
into. Also something to drink."

"Yes, we must be getting forward," she agreed.

Together they peered out again above the grain. The massed column was
still passing, shimmering along the dusty road like a mighty green-gray
serpent.

"Isn't there any end to these fellows?" Stewart asked. "We must have
seen about a million!"

"Oh, no; this is but a single division--and there are at least a hundred
divisions in the German army! No doubt there is another division on each
of the roads leading into Belgium. We shall have to keep away from the
roads. Let us work our way back through the grain to that strip of
woodland. No," she added, as Stewart stooped to pick up the bundle of
clothing, "we must leave that. If we should happen to be stopped, it
would betray us. What are you doing?"

Without replying, Stewart opened the bundle, thoughtfully selected a
strand of the beautiful hair inside it and placed the lock carefully in
a flapped compartment of his pocket-book. Then he re-tied the bundle and
threw over it some of the severed stalks.

"It seems a shame to leave it," he said. "That is a beautiful gown--and
the hair! Think of those barbarians opening the bundle and finding that
lovely hair!"

The girl, who had been watching him with brilliant eyes, laughed a
little and caught his hand.

"How foolish! Come along! I think I shall let you keep that lock of
hair!" she added, thoughtfully.

Stewart looked at her quickly and saw that the dimple was visible.

"Thank you!" he said. "Of course I should have asked. Forgive me!"

She gave him a flashing little smile, then, bending low, hurried forward
through the grain. Beyond the field lay a stretch of woodland, and
presently they heard the sound of running water, and came to a brook
flowing gently over a clean and rocky bed.

With a cry of delight, the girl dropped to her knees beside it, bent far
over and drank deep; then threw off her coat, pushed her sleeves above
her elbows, and laved hands and face in the cool water.

"How fortunate my hair is short!" she said, contemplating her
reflection. "Otherwise it would be a perfect tangle. I make a very nice
boy, do you not think so?"

"An adorable boy!" agreed Stewart, heartily.

She glanced up at him.

"Thank you! But are you not going to wash?"

"Not until you have finished. You are such a radiant beauty, that it
would be a sin to miss an instant of you. My clothes are even more
becoming to you than your own!"

She glanced down over her slender figure, so fine, so delicately
rounded, then sprang quickly to her feet and snatched up the coat.

"I will reconnoiter our position while you make your toilet," she said,
and slipped out of sight among the trees.

Ten minutes later, Stewart found her seated on a little knoll at the
edge of the wood, looking out across the country.

"There is a house over yonder," she said, nodding to where the corner of
a gable showed among the trees. "But it may be dangerous to approach
it."

"We can't starve," he pointed out. "And we seem to be lucky. Suppose I
go on ahead?"

"No; we will go together," and she sprang to her feet.

The way led over a strip of rocky ground, used evidently as a pasture,
but there were no cattle grazing on it; then along a narrow lane between
low stone walls. Presently they reached the house, which seemed to be
the home of a small farmer, for it stood at the back of a yard with
stables and sheds grouped about it. The gate was open and there was no
sign of life within. Stewart started to enter, but suddenly stopped and
looked at his companion.

"There is something wrong here," he said, almost in a whisper. "I feel
it."

"So do I," said the girl, and stared about at the deserted space,
shivering slightly. Then she looked upward into the clear sky. "It was
as if a cloud had come between me and the sun," she added.

"Perhaps it is just that everything seems so deserted," said Stewart,
and stepped through the gate.

"No doubt the people fled when they saw the Germans," she suggested; "or
perhaps it was just a rumor that frightened them away."

Stewart looked about him. It was not only people that were missing from
this farmyard, he told himself; there should have been pigs in the sty,
chickens scratching in the straw, pigeons on the roof, a cat on the
door-step.

"We must have food," he said, and went forward resolutely to the door,
which stood ajar.

There was something vaguely sinister in the position of the door,
half-open and half-closed, but after an instant's hesitation, he knocked
loudly. A minute passed, and another, and there was no response. Nerving
himself as though for a mighty effort, he pushed the door open and
looked into the room beyond.

It was evidently the living-room and dining-room combined, and it was in
the wildest disorder. Chairs were overturned, a table was lying on its
side with one leg broken, dishes lay smashed upon the floor.

Summoning all his resolution, Stewart stepped inside. What frightful
thing had happened here? From the chairs and the dishes, it looked as if
the family had been surprised at breakfast. But where was the family?
Who had surprised them? What had----

And then his heart leaped sickeningly as his eyes fell upon a huddled
figure lying in one corner, close against the wall. It was the body of a
woman, her clothing disordered, a long, gleaming bread-knife clutched
tightly in one hand; and as Stewart bent above her, he saw that her head
had been beaten in.




CHAPTER X

FORTUNE FROWNS


One look at that disfigured countenance imprinted it indelibly on
Stewart's memory--the blue eyes staring horribly upward from under the
shattered forehead, the hair matted with blood, the sprawling body, the
gleaming knife caught up in what moment of desperation! Shaking with
horror, he seized his companion's hand and led her away out of the
desecrated house, out of the silent yard, out into the narrow lane where
they could breathe freely.

"The Uhlans have passed this way," said the girl, staring up and down
the road.

"But," stammered Stewart, wiping his wet forehead, "but I don't
understand. Germany is a civilized nation--war is no longer the brutal
thing it once was."

"War is always brutal, I fear," said the girl, sadly; "and of course,
among a million men, there are certain to be some--like that! I am no
longer hungry. Let us press on."

Stewart, nodding, followed along beside her, across fields, over little
streams, up and down stretches of rocky hillside, always westward. But
he saw nothing; his mind was full of other things--of the gray-clad
thousands singing as they marched; of the radiant face of the Crown
Prince; of that poor murdered woman, who had risen happily this Sunday
morning, glad of a day of rest, and looked up to see strange faces at
the door----

And this was war. A thousand other women would suffer the same fate;
thousands and thousands more would be thrown stripped and defenseless on
the world, to live or die as chance might will; a hundred thousand
children would be fatherless; a hundred thousand girls, now ripening
into womanhood, would be denied their rightful destiny of marriage and
children of their own----

Stewart shook the thought away. The picture his imagination painted was
too horrible; it could never come true--not all the emperors on earth
could make it come true!

He looked about him at the mellow landscape. Nowhere was there a sign of
life. The yellow wheat stood ripe for the harvest. The pastures
stretched lush and green--and empty. Here and there above the trees he
caught a glimpse of farmhouse chimneys, but no reassuring smoke floated
above then. A peaceful land, truly, so he told himself--peaceful as
death!

Gradually the country grew rougher and more broken, and ahead of them
they could see steep and rocky hillsides, cleft by deep valleys and
covered by a thick growth of pine.

"We must find a road," said Stewart at last; "we can't climb up and down
those hills. And we must find out where we are. There is a certain risk,
but we must take it. It is foolish to stumble forward blindly."

"You are right," his companion agreed, and when presently, far below
them at the bottom of a valley, they saw a white road winding, they made
their way down to it. Almost at once they came to a house, in whose door
stood a buxom, fair-haired woman, with a child clinging to her skirts.

The woman watched them curiously as they approached, and her face seemed
to Stewart distinctly friendly.

"Good-morning," he said, stopping before the door-step and lifting his
hat--an unaccustomed salutation at which the woman stared. "We seem to
have lost our way. Can you tell us----"

The woman shook her head.

"My brother and I have lost our way," said his companion, in rapid
French. "We have been tramping the hills all morning. How far is it to
the nearest village?"

"The nearest village is Battice," answered the woman in the same
language. "It is three kilometers from here."

"Has it a railway station?"

"But certainly. How is it you do not know?"

"We come from the other direction."

"From Germany?"

"Yes," answered the girl, after an instant's scrutiny of the woman's
face.

"Then you are fugitives? Ah, do not fear to tell me," she added, as the
girl hesitated. "I have no love for the Germans. I have lived near them
too long!"

There could be no doubting the sincerity of the words, nor the grimace
of disgust which accompanied them.

"Yes," assented the girl, "we are fugitives. We are trying to get to
Liege. Have the Germans been this way?"

"No; I have seen nothing of them, but I have heard that a great army has
passed along the road through Verviers."

"Where is your man?"

"He has joined the army, as have all the men in this neighborhood."

"The German army?"

"Oh, no; the Belgian army. It is doing what it can to hold back the
Germans."

The girl's face lighted with enthusiasm.

"Oh, how splendid!" she cried. "How splendid for your brave little
country to defy the invader! Bravo, Belgium!"

The woman smiled at her enthusiasm, but shook her head doubtfully.

"I do not know," she said, simply. "I do not understand these things. I
only know that my man has gone, and that I must harvest our grain and
cut our winter wood by myself. But will you not enter and rest
yourselves?"

"Thank you. And we are very hungry. We have money to pay for food, if
you can let us have some."

"Certainly, certainly," and the good wife bustled before them into the
house.

An hour later, rested, refreshed, with a supply of sandwiches in their
pockets, and armed with a rough map drawn from the directions of their
hostess, they were ready to set out westward again. She was of the
opinion that they could pass safely through Battice, which was off the
main road of the German advance, and that they might even secure there a
vehicle of some sort to take them onward. The trains, she understood,
were no longer running. Finally they thanked her for the twentieth time
and bade her good-by. She wished them God-speed, and stood watching them
from the door until they disappeared from view.

They pushed forward briskly, and presently, huddled in the valley below
them, caught sight of the gabled roofs of the village. A bell was
ringing vigorously, and they could see the people--women and children
for the most part--gathering in toward the little church, crowned by its
gilded cross. Evidently nothing had occurred to disturb the serenity of
Battice.

Reassured, the two were about to push on down the road, when suddenly,
topping the opposite slope, they saw a squadron of horsemen, perhaps
fifty strong. They were clad in greenish-gray, and each of them bore
upright at his right elbow a long lance.

"Uhlans!" cried the girl, and the fugitives stopped short, watching with
bated breath.

The troop swung down the road toward the village at a sharp trot, and
presently Stewart could distinguish their queer, flat-topped helmets,
reminding him of the mortar-board of his university days. Right at the
edge of the village, in the shadow of some trees, the horsemen drew rein
and waited until the bell ceased ringing and the last of the
congregation had entered the church; then, at the word of command, they
touched spur to flank and swept through the empty street.

A boy saw them first and raised a shout of alarm; then a woman, hurrying
toward the church, heard the clatter of hoofs, cast one glance behind
her, and ran on, screaming wildly. The screams penetrated the church,
and in a moment the congregation came pouring out, only to find
themselves hemmed in by a semicircle of lowered lances.

The lieutenant shouted a command, and four of his men threw themselves
from the saddle and disappeared into the church. They were back in a
moment, dragging between them a white-haired priest clad in stole and
surplice, and a rosy-faced old man, who, even in this trying situation,
managed to retain his dignity.

The two were placed before the officer, and a short conference followed,
with the townspeople pressing anxiously around, listening to every word.
Suddenly there was an outburst of protest and despair, which the priest
quieted with a motion of his hand, and the conference was resumed.

"What is it the fellow wants?" asked Stewart.

"Money and supplies, I suppose."

"Money and supplies? But that's robbery!"

"Oh, no; it is a part of the plan of the German General Staff. How many
times have I heard Prussian officers boast that a war would cost Germany
nothing--that her enemies would be made to bear the whole burden! It has
all been arranged--the indemnity which each village, even the smallest,
must pay--the amount of supplies which each must furnish, the ransom
which will be assessed on each individual. This lieutenant of Uhlans is
merely carrying out his instructions!"

"Who is the old man?"

"The burgomaster, doubtless. He and the priest are always the most
influential men in a village."

The conference was waxing warmer, the lieutenant was talking in a loud
voice, and once he shook his fist menacingly; again there was a wail of
protest from the crowd--women were wringing their hands----

"He is demanding more than the village can supply," remarked the girl.
"That is not surprising," she added, with a bitter smile. "They will
always demand more than can be supplied. But come; we must be getting
on."

Stewart would have liked to see the end of the drama, but he followed
his companion over the wall at the side of the road, and then around the
village and along the rough hillside. Suddenly from the houses below
arose a hideous tumult--shouts, curses, the smashing of glass--and in a
moment, a flood of people, wailing, screaming, shaking their fists in
the air, burst from the town and swept along the road in the direction
of Herve.

"They would better have given all that was demanded," said the girl,
looking down at them. "Now they will be made to serve as an example to
other villages--they will lose everything--even their houses--see!"

Following the direction of her pointing finger, Stewart saw a black
cloud of smoke bulging up from one end of the village.

"But surely," he gasped, "they're not burning it! They wouldn't dare do
that!"

"Why not?"

"Isn't looting prohibited by the rules of war?"

"Certainly--looting and the destruction of property of non-combatants."

"Well, then----"

But he stopped, staring helplessly. The cloud of smoke grew in volume,
and below it could be seen red tongues of flame. There before him was
the hideous reality--and he suddenly realized how futile it was to make
laws for anything so essentially lawless as war, or to expect niceties
of conduct from men thrown back into a state of barbarism.

"What do the rules of war matter to a nation which considers treaties
mere scraps of paper?" asked the girl, in a hard voice. "Their very
presence here in Belgium is a violation of the rules of war. Besides, it
is the German theory that war should be ruthless--that the enemy must be
intimidated, ravaged, despoiled in every possible way. They say that the
more merciless it is, the briefer it will be. It is possible that they
are not altogether wrong."

"True," muttered Stewart. "But it is a heartless theory."

"War is a heartless thing," commented his companion, turning away. "It
is best not to think too much about it. Come--we must be going on."

They pushed forward again, keeping the road, with its rabble of frenzied
fugitives, at their right. It was a wild and beautiful country, and
under other circumstances, Stewart would have gazed in admiring wonder
at its rugged cliffs, its deep precipitous valleys, its thickly-wooded
hillsides; but now these appeared to him only as so many obstacles
between him and safety.

At last the valley opened out, and below them they saw the clustered
roofs of another village, which could only be Herve. Around it were
broad pastures and fields of yellow grain, and suddenly the girl caught
Stewart by the arm.

"Look!" she said, and pointed to the field lying nearest them.

A number of old men, women, and children were cutting the grain, tying
it into sheaves, and piling the sheaves into stacks, under the
supervision of four men. Those four men were clothed in greenish-gray
and carried rifles in their hands! The invaders were stripping the grain
from the fields in order to feed their army!

As he contemplated this scene, Stewart felt, mixed with his horror and
detestation, a sort of unwilling admiration. Evidently, as his companion
had said, when Germany made war, she made war. She was ruthlessly
thorough. She allowed no sentiment, no feeling of pity, no weakening
compassion, to interfere between her and her goal. She went to war with
but one purpose: to win; and she was determined to win, no matter what
the cost! Stewart shivered at the thought. Whether she won or lost, how
awful that cost must be!

The fugitives went on again at last, working their way around the
village, keeping always in the shelter of the woods along the hillsides,
and after a weary journey, came out on the other side above the line of
the railroad. A sentry, with fixed bayonet, stood guard over a solitary
engine; except for him, the road seemed quite deserted. For half a mile
they toiled along over the rough hillside above it without seeing anyone
else.

"We can't keep this up," said Stewart, flinging himself upon the ground.
"We shall have to take to the road if we are to make any progress. Do
you think we'd better risk it?"

"Let us watch it for a while," the girl suggested, so they sat and
watched it and munched their sandwiches, and talked in broken snatches.
Ten minutes passed, but no one came in sight.

"It seems quite safe," she said at last, and together they made their
way down to it.

"The next village is Fleron," said Stewart, consulting his rough map.
"It is apparently about four miles from here. Liege is about ten miles
further. Can we make it to-night?"

"We must!" said the girl, fiercely. "Come!"

The road descended steadily along the valley of a pretty river, closed
in on either side by densely-wooded hills. Here and there among the
trees, they caught glimpses of white villas; below them, along the
river, there was an occasional cluster of houses; but they saw few
people. Either the inhabitants of this land had fled before the enemy,
or were keeping carefully indoors out of his way.

Once the fugitives had an alarm, for a hand-car, manned by a squad of
German soldiers, came spinning past; but fortunately Stewart heard it
singing along the rails in time to pull his companion into a clump of
underbrush. A little later, along the highway by the river, they saw a
patrol of Uhlans riding, and then they came to Fleron and took to the
hills to pass around it. Here, too, clouds of black smoke hung heavy
above certain of the houses, which, for some reason, had been made the
marks of German reprisals; and once, above the trees to their right,
they saw a column of smoke drifting upward, marking the destruction of
some isolated dwelling.

The sun was sinking toward the west by the time they again reached the
railroad, and they were both desperately weary; but neither had any
thought of rest. The shadows deepened rapidly among the hills, but the
darkness was welcome, for it meant added safety. By the time they
reached Bois de Breux, night had come in earnest, so they made only a
short detour, and were soon back on the railroad again, with scarcely
five miles to go. For an hour longer they plodded on through the
darkness, snatching a few minutes' rest once or twice; too weary to
talk, or to look to right or left.

Then, as they turned a bend in the road, they drew back in alarm; for
just ahead of them, close beside the track, a bright fire was burning,
lighting up the black entrance of a tunnel, before which stood a sentry
leaning on his rifle. Five or six other soldiers, wearing flat fatigue
caps, were lolling about the fire, smoking and talking in low tones.

Stewart surveyed them curiously. They were big, good-humored-looking
fellows, fathers of families doubtless--honest men with kindly hearts.
It seemed absurd to suppose that such men as these would loot villages
and burn houses and outrage women; it seemed absurd that anyone should
fear them or hide from them. Stewart, with a feeling that all this
threat of war was a chimera, had an impulse to go forward boldly and
join them beside the fire. He was sure they would welcome him, make a
place for him----

"_Wer da?_" called, sharply, a voice behind him, and he spun around to
find himself facing a leveled rifle, behind which he could see dimly the
face of a man wearing a spiked helmet--a patrol, no doubt, who had seen
them as they stood carelessly outlined against the fire, and who had
crept upon them unheard.

"We are friends," Stewart answered, hastily.

The soldier motioned them forward to the fire. The men there had caught
up their rifles at the sound of the challenge, and stood peering
anxiously out into the darkness. But when the two captives came within
the circle of light cast by the fire, they stacked their guns and sat
down again. Evidently they saw nothing threatening in the appearance of
either Stewart or his companion.

Their captor added his gun to the stack and motioned them to sit down.
Then he doffed his heavy helmet with evident relief and hung it on his
rifle, got out a soft cap like the others', and finally sat down
opposite his prisoners and looked at them closely.

"What are you doing here?" he demanded in German.

"We are trying to get through to Brussels," answered Stewart, in the
best German he could muster. "I have not much German. Do you speak
English?"

"No. Are you English?" And the blue eyes glinted with an unfriendly
light which Stewart was at a loss to understand.

"We are Americans," and Stewart saw with relief that the man's face
softened perceptibly. On the chance that, if the soldier could not speak
English, neither could he read it, he impressively produced his
passport. "Here is our safe-conduct from our Secretary of State," he
said. "You will see that it is sealed with the seal of the United
States. My brother and I were passed at Herbesthal, but could find no
conveyance and started to walk. We lost our way, but stumbled upon the
railroad some miles back and decided to follow it until we came to a
village. How far away is the nearest village?"

"I do not know," said the man, curtly; but he took the passport and
stared at it curiously. Then he passed it around the circle, and it
finally came back to its owner, who placed it in his pocket.

"You find it correct?" Stewart inquired.

"I know nothing about it. You must wait until our officer arrives."

Stewart felt a sickening sensation at his heart, but he managed to
smile.

"He will not be long, I hope," he said. "We are very tired and hungry."

"He will not be long," answered the other, shortly, and got out a long
pipe, but Stewart stopped him with a gesture.

"Try one of these," he said, quickly, and brought out his handful of
cigars and passed them around.

The men grinned their thanks, and were soon puffing away with evident
enjoyment. But to Stewart the single cigar he had kept for himself
seemed strangely savorless. He glanced at his companion. She was sitting
hunched up, her arms about her knees, staring thoughtfully at the fire.

"This man says we must wait here until their officer arrives," he
explained in English. "My brother does not understand German," he added
to the men.

"How stupid!" said the girl. "I am so tired and stiff!"

"It is no use to argue with them, I suppose?"

"No. They will refuse to decide anything for themselves. They rely
wholly upon their officers."

She rose wearily, stretched herself, stamped her foot as if it were
asleep, and then sat down again and closed her eyes. She looked very
young and fragile, and was shivering from head to foot.

"My brother is not strong," said Stewart to the attentive group. "I fear
all this hardship and exposure will be more than he can bear."

One of the men, with a gesture of sympathy, rose, unrolled his blanket,
and spread it on the bank behind the fire.

"Let the young man lie down there," he said.

"Oh, thank you!" cried Stewart. "Come, Tommy," he added, touching the
girl on the arm. "Suppose you lie down till the officer comes."

She opened her eyes, saw the blanket, nodded sleepily, and, still
shivering, followed Stewart to it, lay down, permitted him to roll her
in it, and apparently dropped off to sleep on the instant. Stewart
returned to the circle about the fire, nodding his satisfaction. They
all smiled, as men do who have performed a kind action.

But Stewart, though doing his best to keep a placid countenance, was far
from easy in his mind. One thing was certain--they must escape before
the officer arrived. He, no doubt, would be able both to read and speak
English, and the passport would betray them at once. For without
question, a warning had been flashed from headquarters to every patrol
to arrest the holder of that passport, and to send him and his
companion, under close guard, back to Herbesthal. But how to escape!

Stewart glanced carefully about him, cursing the carelessness that had
brought them into this trap, the imbecility which had held them staring
at this outpost, instead of taking instantly to the woods, as they
should have done. They deserved to be captured! Nevertheless----

The sentry was pacing slowly back and forth at the tunnel entrance,
fifteen yards away; the other men were lolling about the fire,
half-asleep. It would be possible, doubtless, to bolt into the darkness
before they could grab their rifles, so there was only the sentry to
fear, and the danger from him would not be very great. But it would be
necessary to keep to the track for some distance, because, where it
dropped into the tunnel, its sides were precipices impossible to scale
in the darkness. The danger, then, lay in the fact that the men might
have time to snatch up their rifles and empty them along the track
before the fugitives would be able to leave it. But it was a danger
which must be faced--there was no other way. Once in the woods, they
would be safe.

Stewart, musing over the situation with eyes half-closed, recalled dim
memories of daring escapes from Indians and outlaws, described in detail
in the blood-and-thunder reading of his youth. There was always one ruse
which never failed--just as the pursuers were about to fire, the
fugitive would fling himself flat on his face, and the bullets would fly
harmlessly over him; then he would spring to his feet and go safely on
his way. Stewart smiled to remember how religiously he had believed in
that stratagem, and how he had determined to practice it, if ever need
arose! He had never contemplated the possibility of having to flee from
a squad of men armed with magazine rifles, capable of firing twenty-five
shots a minute!

Then he shook these thoughts away; there was no time to be lost. He must
warn his companion, for they must make the dash at the same instant. He
glanced toward where she lay in the shadow of the cliff, and saw that
she was turning restlessly from side to side, as though fevered. With
real anxiety, he hastened to her, knelt beside her, and placed his hand
gently on her forehead. At the touch, she opened her eyes and stared
dazedly up at him.

"Ask for some water," she said, weakly; and then, in the same tone, "we
must flee at the moment they salute their officer."

Stewart turned to the soldiers, who were listening with inquiring faces.

"My brother is feverish," he explained. "He asks for a drink of water."

One of the men was instantly on his feet, unscrewing his canteen and
holding it to the eager lips while Stewart supported his comrade's head.
She drank eagerly and then dropped back with a sigh of satisfaction, and
closed her eyes.

"He will go to sleep now," said Stewart. "Thank you," and he himself
took a drink from the proffered flask.

He was surprised to find how cool and fresh the water tasted, and when
he looked at the flask more closely, he saw that it was made like a
Thermos bottle, with outer and inner shells. He handed it back to its
owner with a nod of admiration.

"That is very clever," he said. "Everything seems to have been thought
of."

"Yes, everything," agreed the other. "No army Is equipped like ours. I
am told that the French are in rags."

"I don't know," said Stewart, cautiously, "I have never seen them."

"And their army is not organized; we shall be in Paris before they can
mobilize. It will be 1870 over again. The war will be ended in two or
three months. It has been promised us that we shall be home again for
Christmas without fail."

"I hope you will," Stewart agreed; and there was a moment's silence.
"How much longer shall we have to wait?" he asked, at last.

"Our officer should be here at any moment."

"It is absolutely necessary that we wait for him?"

"Yes, absolutely."

"We are very hungry," Stewart explained.

The soldier pondered for a moment, and then rose to his feet.

"I think I can give you food," he said. "It is permitted to give food,
is it not?" he asked his comrades; and when they nodded, he opened his
knapsack and took out a package of hard, square biscuits and a thick
roll of sausage. He cut the sausage into generous slices, while Stewart
watched with watering mouth, placed a slice on each of the biscuits, and
passed them over.

"Splendid!" cried Stewart. "I don't know how to thank you. But at least
I can pay you," and he dove into his pocket and produced a ten-mark
piece--his last. The soldier shook his head. "It is for the whole
squad," added Stewart, persuasively. "You will be needing tobacco some
day, and this will come in handy!"

The soldier smiled, took the little coin, and placed it carefully in his
pocket.

"You are right about the tobacco," he said. "I thank you."

He sat down again before the fire, while Stewart hastened to his
companion and dropped to his knees beside her.

"See what I've got!" he cried. "Food!"

She opened her eyes, struggled to a sitting posture, and held out an
eager hand. A moment later, they were both munching the sausage and
biscuits as though they had never tasted anything so delicious--as,
indeed, they never had!

"Oh, how good that was!" she said, when the last crumb was swallowed,
and she waved her thanks to the watching group about the fire.
"Remember," she added, in a lower tone, as she sank back upon her elbow,
"the instant----"

She stopped, staring toward the tunnel, one hand grasping the blanket.

Stewart, following her look, saw the sentry stiffen, turn on his heel,
and hold his rifle rigidly in front of him, as a tall figure, clad in a
long gray coat and carrying an electric torch, stepped out of the
darkness of the tunnel. At the same instant, the men about the fire
sprang to their feet.

"Now!" cried the girl, and threw back the blanket.

In an instant, hand in hand, they had glided into the darkness.




CHAPTER XI

THE NIGHT ATTACK


A savage voice behind them shouted, "Halt!" and then a bullet sang past
and a rifle went off with a noise like a cannon--or so it seemed to
Stewart; then another and another. It was the sentry, of course, pumping
bullets after them. Stewart's flesh crept at the thought that any
instant might bring a volley, which would sweep the track with a storm
of lead. If he could only look back, if he only knew----

Suddenly the girl pulled him to the right, and he saw there was a cleft
in the steep bank. Even as they sprang into it, the volley came, and
then a second and a third, and then the sound of shouting voices and
running feet.

Savagely the fugitives fought their way upward, over rocks, through
briars--scratched, torn, bleeding, panting for breath. Even in the
daytime it would have been a desperate scramble; now it soon became a
sort of horrid nightmare, which might end at any instant at the bottom
of a cliff. More than once Stewart told himself that he could not go on,
that his heart would burst if he took another step--and yet he _did_ go
on, up and up, close behind his comrade, who seemed borne on invisible
wings.

At last she stopped and pressed close against him. He could feel how her
heart was thumping.

"Wait!" she panted. "Listen!"

Not a sound broke the stillness of the wood.

"I think we are safe," she said. "Let us rest a while."

They sat down, side by side, on a great rock. Gradually their gasping
breath slackened and the pounding of their hearts grew quieter.

"I have lost my cap," she said, at last. "A branch snatched it off and I
did not dare to stop."

Stewart put his hand to his head and found that his hat also was gone.
Until that instant he had not missed it.

"I feel as if I had been flayed," he said. "Those briars were downright
savage. It was lucky we didn't break a leg--or stop a bullet."

"We must not run such risks again. We must keep clear of roads--the
Germans seem to be everywhere. Let us keep on until we reach the crest
of this hill, and then we can rest till daylight."

"All right," agreed Stewart. "Where thou goest, I will go. But please
remember I don't travel on angelic wings as you do, but on very human
legs! And they are very tired!"

"So are mine!" she laughed. "But we cannot remain here, can we?"

"No," said Stewart, "I suppose not," and he arose and followed her.

The ground grew less rough as they proceeded, and at last they came to
the end of the wood. Overhead, a full moon was sinking toward the
west--a moon which lighted every rock and crevice of the rolling meadow
before them, and which seemed to them, after the darkness of the woods
and the valleys, as brilliant as the sun.

"We must be nearly at the top," said the girl. "These hills almost all
have meadows on their summits where the peasants pasture their flocks."

And so it proved, for beyond the meadow was another narrow strip of
woodland, and as they came to its farther edge, the fugitives stopped
with a gasp of astonishment.

Below them stretched a broad valley, and as far as the eye could reach,
it was dotted with flaring fires.

"The German army!" said the girl, and the two stood staring.

Evidently a countless host lay camped below them, but no sound reached
them, save the occasional rumble of a train along some distant track.
The Kaiser's legions were sleeping until the dawn should give the signal
for the advance--an advance which would be as the sweep of an avalanche,
hideous, irresistible, remorseless, crushing everything in its path.

"Oh, look, look!" cried the girl, and caught him by the arm.

To the west, seemingly quite near, a flash of flame gleamed against the
sky, then another and another and another, and in a moment a savage
rumble as of distant thunder drifted to their ears.

"What is it?" asked Stewart, staring at the ever-increasing bursts of
flame. "Not a battle, surely!"

"It is the forts at Liege!" cried the girl, hoarsely. "The Germans are
attacking them, and they resist! Oh, brave little Belgium!"

The firing grew more furious, and then a battery of searchlights began
to play over the hillside before the nearest fort, and they could dimly
see its outline on the hilltop--strangely like a dreadnaught, with its
wireless mast and its armored turrets vomiting flame. Above it, from
time to time, a shell from the German batteries burst like a
greenish-white rocket, but it was evident that the assailants had not
yet got their guns up in any number.

Then, suddenly, amid the thunder of the cannon, there surged a vicious
undercurrent of sound which Stewart knew must be the reports of
machine-guns, or perhaps of rifles; and all along the slope below the
fort innumerable little flashes stabbed upward toward the summit. Surely
infantry would never attack such a position, Stewart told himself; and
then he held his breath, for, full in the glare of the searchlights, he
could see what seemed to be a tidal wave sweeping up the hill.

A very fury of firing came from the fort, yet still the wave swept on.
As it neared the fort, what seemed to be another wave swept down to meet
it. The firing slackened, almost stopped, and Stewart, his blood
pounding in his temples, knew that the struggle was hand to hand, breast
to breast. It lasted but a minute; then the attacking tide flowed back
down the hill, and again the machine-guns of the fort took up that
deadly chorus.

"They have been driven back!" gasped the girl. "Thank God! the Germans
have been driven back!"

How many, Stewart wondered, were lying out there dead on the hillside?
How many homes had been rendered fatherless in those few desperate
moments? And this was but the first of a thousand such charges--the
first of a thousand such moments! There, before his eyes, men had killed
each other--for what? The men in the forts were defending their
Fatherland from invasion--they were fighting for liberty and
independence. That was understandable--it was even admirable. But those
others--the men in the spiked helmets--what were they fighting for? To
destroy liberty? To wrest independence from a proud little people?
Surely no man of honor would fight for that! No, it must be for
something else--for some ideal--for some ardent sense of duty, strangely
twisted, perhaps, but none the less fierce and urgent!

Again the big guns in the armored turrets were bellowing forth their
wrath; and then the searchlights stabbed suddenly up into the sky,
sweeping this way and that.

"They fear an airship attack!" breathed the girl, and she and Stewart
stood staring up into the night.

Shells from the German guns began again to burst about the fort, but its
own guns were silent, and it lay there crouching as if in terror. Only
its searchlights swept back and forth.

Suddenly a gun spoke--they could see the flash of its discharge,
seemingly straight up into the air; then a second and a third; and then
the searchlights caught the great bulk of a Zeppelin and held it clearly
outlined as it swept across the sky. There was a furious burst of
firing, but the ship sped on unharmed, passed beyond the range of the
searchlights, blotted out the setting moon for an instant, and was gone.

"It did not dare pass over the fort," said the girl. "It was flying too
low. Perhaps it will come back at a greater altitude. I have seen them
at the maneuvers in Alsace--frightful things, moving like the wind."

This way and that the searchlights swept in great arcs across the
heavens, in frenzied search for this monster of the air; but it did not
return. Perhaps it had been damaged by the gunfire--or perhaps, Stewart
told himself with a shiver, it was speeding on toward Paris, to rain
terror from the August sky!

Gradually the firing ceased; but the more distant forts were using their
searchlights, too. Seeing them all aroused and vigilant, the Germans did
not attack again; their surprise had failed; now they must wait for
their heavy guns.

"Well," asked Stewart, at last, "what now?"

"I think it would be well to stay here till morning--then we can see how
the army is placed and how best to get past it. It is evident we cannot
go on to-night."

"I'm deadly tired," said Stewart, looking about him into the darkness,
"but I should like a softer bed than the bare ground."

"Let us go to the edge of this meadow," the girl suggested. "Perhaps we
shall find another field of grain."

But luck was against them. Beyond the meadow the woods began again.

"The meadow is better than the woods," said Stewart. "At least it has
some grass on it--the woods have nothing but rocks!"

"Let us stay in the shelter of the hedge. Then, if a patrol happens into
the field before we are awake, it will not see us. Perhaps they will
attempt a pursuit in the morning. They will guess that we have headed
for the west."

"I don't think there's much danger--it would be like hunting for a
needle in a haystack--in a dozen haystacks! But won't you be cold?"

"Oh, no," she protested, quickly; "the night is quite warm. Good-night,
my friend."

"Good-night," Stewart answered, and withdrew a few steps and made
himself as comfortable as he could.

There were irritating bumps in the ground which seemed to come exactly
in the wrong place; but he finally adjusted himself, and lay and looked
up at the stars, and wondered what the morrow would bring forth. He was
growing a little weary of the adventure. He was growing weary of the
restraint which the situation imposed upon him. He was aching to take
this girl in his arms and hold her close, and whisper three words--just
three!--into her rosy ear--but to do that now, to do it until they were
in safety, until she had no further need of him, would be a cowardly
thing--a cowardly thing--a cowardly----

He was awakened by a touch on the arm, and opened his eyes to find the
sun high in the heavens and his comrade looking down at him with face
almost equally radiant.

"I did not like to wake you," she said, "but it is getting late."

Stewart sat up and rubbed his eyes and looked at her again. Her hair was
neatly combed, her face was fresh and shining, her hands showed some
ugly scratches but were scrupulously clean. Even her clothing, though
torn here and there, had evidently been carefully brushed.

"What astounds me," said Stewart, deliberately, "is how you do it. You
spend the first half of the night scrambling over rocks and through
briars, and the second half sleeping on the bare ground, and you emerge
in the morning as fresh and radiant as though you had just stepped from
your boudoir. I wish I knew the secret."

"Come and I will show you," she said, laughing gayly, and she led him
away into the wood.

Presently he heard the sound of falling water, and his guide brought him
triumphantly to a brook gurgling over mossy rocks, at whose foot was a
shallow basin.

"There is my boudoir," she said. "The secret of beauty is in the bath. I
will reconnoiter the neighborhood while you try it for yourself."

Stewart flung off his clothes, splashed joyously into the cold, clear
water, and had perhaps the most delicious bath of his life. There was no
soap, to be sure, but much may be done by persistent rubbing; and there
were no towels, but the warm wind of the morning made them almost
unnecessary. He got back into his clothes again with a sense of
astonishing well-being--except for a most persistent gnawing at his
stomach.

"I wonder where we shall breakfast to-day?" he mused as he laced his
shoes. "Nowhere, most probably! Oh, well, if that dear girl can stand
it, I oughtn't to complain!"

And he fell to thinking of her, of her slim grace, of the curve of her
red lips----

"Confound it!" he said. "I can't stand it much longer. Friendship is all
very well, and the big brother act may do for a while--but I can't keep
it up forever, and what's more, I won't!"

And then he heard her calling, in the clear, high voice he had grown to
love.

"All right!" he shouted. "Come along!"

Presently she appeared between the trees, and he watched her with
beating heart--so straight, so supple, so perfect in every line.

"Did the magic work?" she inquired, gayly.

"Partly; but it takes more than water to remove a two-days' growth of
beard," and Stewart ran a rueful finger over his stubbly chin. "But can
it be only two days since you burst into my room at the Koelner Hof, and
threw your arms around my neck and kissed me!"

"Please do not speak of it!" she pleaded, with crimson cheeks. "It was
not an easy thing for a girl to do; but that spy was watching--so I
nerved myself, and----"

"You did it very well, indeed," he said, reminiscently. "And to think
that not once since then----"

"Once was quite enough."

"Oh, I don't blame you; I know I'm not an attractive object. People will
be taking us for beauty and the beast."

"Neither the one nor the other!" she corrected.

"Well, I take back the beast; but not the beauty! You are the loveliest
thing I ever saw," he added, huskily. "The very loveliest!"

She looked down at him for an instant, and her eyes were very tender;
then she looked hastily away.

"There were to be no compliments until we were out of Germany," she
reminded him.

"We are out of Germany," he said, and got slowly to his feet, his eyes
on fire.

"No, no," she protested, backing hastily away from him. "This is German
ground--let me show you!" and she ran before him out into the meadow.
"Look down yonder!"

Looking down, Stewart saw the mighty army which had been mustered to
crush France.

As far as the eye could reach, and from side to side of the broad
valley, it stretched--masses of men and horses and wagons and
artillery--masses and masses--thousands upon thousands--mile upon mile.
A broad highway ran along either side of the river, and along each road
a compact host moved steadily westward toward Liege.

Suddenly from the west came the thunder of heavy guns, and Stewart knew
that the attack had commenced again. Again men were being driven forward
to death, as they would be driven day after day, until the end, whatever
that might be. And whatever it was, not a single dead man could be
brought to life; not a single maimed man made whole; not a single dollar
of the treasure which was being poured out like a flood could be
recovered. It was all lost, wasted, worse than wasted, since it was
being used to destroy, not to create! Incredible--impossible--it could
not be! Even with that mighty army beneath his eyes, Stewart told
himself for the hundredth time that it could not be!

The voice of his comrade broke in upon his thoughts.

"We must work our way westward along the hills until we come to the
Meuse," she said. "This is the valley of the Vesdre, which flows into
the Meuse, so we have only to follow it."

"Can't you prevail upon your fairy godmother to provide breakfast
first?" asked Stewart. "I'm sure you have only to wish for it, and the
table would appear laden with an iced melon, bacon and eggs, crisp
rolls, yellow butter, and a pot of coffee--I think I can smell the
coffee!" He closed his eyes and sniffed. "How perfect it would be to sit
right here and eat that breakfast and watch the Germans! Oh, well," he
added, as she turned away, "if not here, then somewhere else. Wait!
Isn't that a house over yonder?"

It was indeed a tiny house whose gable just showed among the trees, and
they made their way cautiously toward it. It stood at the side of a
small garden, with two or three outbuildings about it, and it was
shielded on one side by an orchard. No smoke rose from the chimney, nor
was there any sign of life.

And then Stewart, who had been crouching behind the hedge beside his
companion, looking at all this, rose suddenly to his feet and started
forward.

"Come on," he cried; "the Germans haven't been this way--there's a
chicken," and he pointed to where a plump hen was scratching
industriously under the hedge.

"Here is another sign," said the girl, as they crossed the garden, and
pointed to the ground. "The potatoes and turnips have not been dug."

"It must be here we're going to have that breakfast!" cried Stewart, and
knocked triumphantly at the door.

There was no response and he knocked again. Then he tried the door, but
it was locked. There was another door at the rear of the house, but it
also was locked. There were also three windows, but they were all
tightly closed with wooden shutters.

"We've got to have something to eat, that's certain," said Stewart,
doggedly. "We shall have to break in," and he looked about for a weapon
with which to attack the door.

"No, no," protested the girl, quickly. "That would be too like the
Uhlans! Let us see if there is not some other way!"

"What other way can there be?"

"Perhaps there is none," she answered; "and if there is not, we will go
on our way, and leave this house undamaged. You too seem to have been
poisoned by this virus of war!"

"I only know I'm starving!" said Stewart. "If I've been poisoned by
anything, it's by the virus of appetite!"

"If you were in your own country, and found yourself hungry, would you
break into the first house you came to in order to get food?" she
demanded. "Certainly not--you would do without food before you would do
that. Is it not so?"

"Yes," said Stewart, in a low tone. "That is so. You are right."

"Perhaps I can find something," she said, more gently. "At least I will
try. Remain here for a moment," and she hurried away toward the
outbuildings.

Stewart stared out into the road and reflected how easy--how inevitable
almost--it was to become a robber among thieves, a murderer among
cut-throats. And he understood how it happens that in war even the
kindliest man may become blood-thirsty, even the most honest a looter of
defenseless homes.

"See what I have found!" cried a voice, and he turned to see the girl
running toward him with hands outstretched. In each hand she held three
eggs.

"Very well for a beginning," he commented. "Now for the melon, the
bacon, the rolls, the butter, and the coffee!"

"I fear that those must wait," she said. "Here is your breakfast," and
she handed him three of the eggs.

Stewart looked at them rather blankly.

"Thanks!" he said. "But I don't quite see----"

"Then watch!"

Sitting down on the door-step, she cracked one of her eggs gently,
picked away the loosened bit of shell at its end, and put the egg to her
lips.

"Oh!" he said. "So _that's_ it!" and sitting down beside her, he
followed her example.

He had heard of sucking eggs, but he had never before tried it, and he
found it rather difficult and not particularly pleasant. But the first
egg undoubtedly did assuage the pangs of hunger; the second assuaged
them still more, and the third quite extinguished them. In fact, he felt
a little surfeited.

"Now," she said, "for the dessert."

"Dessert!" protested Stewart. "Is there dessert? Why didn't you tell me?
I never heard of dessert for breakfast, and I'm afraid I haven't room
for it!"

"It will keep!" she assured him, and leading him around the larger of
the outbuildings, she showed him a tree hanging thick with ruddy apples.
"There are our supplies for the campaign!" she announced.

"My compliments!" he said. "You would make a great general."

They ate one or two apples and then filled their pockets. From one of
hers, the girl drew a pipe and pouch of tobacco.

"Would you not like to smoke?" she asked. "I have been told that a pipe
is a great comfort in times of stress!"

And Stewart, calling down blessings upon her head, filled up. Never had
tobacco tasted so good, never had that old pipe seemed so sweet, as when
he blew out the first puff upon the morning air.

"Salvation Yeo was right," he said. "As a hungry man's food, a sad man's
cordial, a chilly man's fire, there's nothing like it under the canopy
of heaven! I only wish you could enjoy it too!"

"I can enjoy your enjoyment!" she laughed as they set happily off
together.

At the corner of the wood, Stewart turned for a last look at the house.

"How glad I am I didn't break in!" he said.




CHAPTER XII

AN ARMY IN ACTION


The sound of cannonading grew fiercer and fiercer, as they advanced, and
the undertone of rifle fire more perceptible. It was evident that the
Germans were rapidly getting more and more guns into action, and that
the infantry attack was also being hotly pressed. Below them in the
valley, they caught glimpses from time to time, as the trees opened out
a little, of the gray-clad host marching steadily forward, as though to
overwhelm the forts by sheer weight of numbers; and then, as they came
out above a rocky bluff, they saw a new sight--an earnest that the
Belgians were fighting to some purpose.

In a level field beside the road a long tent had been pitched, and above
it floated the flag of the Red Cross. Toward it, along the road, came
slowly a seemingly endless line of motor ambulances. Each of them in
turn stopped opposite the tent, and white-clad assistants lifted out the
stretchers, each with its huddled occupant, and carried them quickly,
yet very carefully, inside the tent. In a moment the bearers were back
again, pushed the empty stretchers into place, and the ambulance turned
and sped swiftly back toward the battlefield. Here, too, it was evident
that there was admirable and smoothly-working system--a system which
alleviated, so far as it was possible to do so, the horror and the
suffering of battle.

Stewart could close his eyes and see what was going on inside that tent.
He could set the stripping away of the clothing, the hasty examination,
the sterilization of the wound, and then, if an operation was necessary,
the quick preparation, the application of the ether-cone and the swift,
unerring flash of the surgeon's knife.

"That's where I should be," he said, half to himself, "I might be of
some use there!" And then he turned his eyes eastward along the road.
"Great heavens! Look at that gun."

Along the road below them came a monstrous cannon, mounted on a low,
broad-wheeled truck, and drawn by a mighty tractor. It was of a girth so
huge, of a weight evidently so tremendous, that it seemed impossible it
could be handled at all, and yet it rolled along as smoothly as though
it were the merest toy. Above it stretched the heavy crane which would
swing it into the air and place it gently on the trunnions of its
carriage. Drawn by another tractor, the carriage itself came close
behind--more huge, more impressive if possible, than the gun itself. Its
tremendous wheels were encircled with heavy blocks of steel, linked
together and undulating along the road for all the world like a monster
caterpillar; its massive trail seemed forged to withstand the shock of
an earthquake.

"So that is the surprise!" murmured the girl beneath her breath.

And she was right. This was the surprise which had been kept so
carefully concealed--the Krupp contribution to the war--the largest
field howitzer ever built, hurling a missile so powerful that neither
steel nor stone nor armored concrete could stand against it.

In awed silence, the two fugitives watched this mighty engine of
destruction pass along the road to its appointed task. Behind it came a
motor truck carrying its crew, and then a long train of ammunition carts
filled with what looked like wicker baskets--but within each of those
baskets lay a shell weighing a thousand pounds! And as it passed, the
troops, opening to right and left, cheered it wildly, for to them it
meant more than victory--it meant that they would, perhaps, be spared
the desperate charge with its almost certain death.

Scarcely had the first gone by, when a second gun came rolling along the
road, followed by its crew and its ammunition-train; and then a third
appeared, seemingly more formidable than either of the others.

"These Germans are certainly a wonderful people," said Stewart,
following the three monsters with his eyes as they dwindled away
westward along the road. "They may be vain and arrogant and
self-confident; apparently they haven't much regard for the rights of
others. But they are thorough. We must give them credit for that! They
are prepared for everything."

"Yes," agreed his companion; "for everything except one thing."

"And that?"

"The spirit of a people who love liberty. Neither cannon nor armies can
conquer that! The German Staff believed that Belgium would stand aside
in fear."

"Surely you don't expect Belgium to win?"

"Oh, no! But every day she holds the German army here is a battle won
for France. Oh, France will honor Belgium now! See--the army has been
stopped. It is no longer advancing!"

What was happening to the westward they could not see, or even guess,
but it was true that the helmeted host had ceased its march, had broken
ranks, and was stacking arms and throwing off its accouterments in the
fields along the road. The halt was to be for some time, it seemed, for
everywhere camp-kitchens were being hauled into place, fires started,
food unloaded.

"Come on! come on!" urged the girl. "We must reach the Meuse before this
tide rolls across it."

They pressed forward again along the wooded hillside. Twice they had to
cross deep valleys which ran back into the mountain, and once they had a
narrow escape from a cavalry patrol which came cantering past so close
upon their heels that they had barely time to throw themselves into the
underbrush. They could see, too, that even in the hills caution was
necessary, for raiding parties had evidently struck up into them, as was
proved by an occasional column of smoke rising from a burning house.
Once they came upon an old peasant with a face wrinkled like a withered
apple, sitting staring down at the German host, so preoccupied that he
did not even raise his eyes as they passed. And at last they came out
above the broad plain where the Vesdre flows into the Meuse.

Liege, with its towers and terraced streets, was concealed from them by
a bend in the river and by a bold bluff which thrust out toward it from
the east--a bluff crowned by a turreted fortress--perhaps the same they
had seen the night before--which was vomiting flame and iron down into
the valley.

The trees and bushes which clothed its sides concealed the infantry
which was doubtless lying there, but in the valley just below them they
could see a battery of heavy guns thundering against the Belgian fort.
So rapidly were they served that the roar of their discharge was almost
continuous, while high above it rose the scream of the shells as they
hurtled toward their mark. There was something fascinating in the
precise, calculated movement of the gunners--one crouching on the trail,
one seated on either side of the breech, four others passing up the
shells from the caisson close at hand. Their officer was watching the
effect of the fire through a field-glass, and speaking a word of
direction now and then.

Their fire was evidently taking effect, for it was this battery which
the gunners in the fort were trying to silence--trying blindly, for the
German guns were masked by a high hedge and a strip of orchard, and only
a tenuous, quickly-vanishing wisp of white smoke marked the discharge.
So the Belgian gunners dropped their shells hither and yon, hoping that
chance might send one of them home.

They did not find the battery, but they found other marks--a beautiful
white villa, on the first slope of the hillside, was torn asunder like a
house of cards and a moment later was in flames; a squad of cavalry,
riding gayly back from a reconnoissance down the river, was violently
scattered; a peasant family, father and mother and three children,
hastening along the road to a place of safety, was instantly blotted
out.

It was evident now that the Meuse was the barrier which had stopped the
army. Far up toward Liege were the ruins of a bridge, and no doubt all
the others had been blown up by the Belgians.

Down by the river-bank a large force of engineers were working like mad
to throw a pontoon across the swift current. The material had already
been brought up--heavy, flat-bottomed boats, carried on wagons drawn by
motor-tractors, great beams and planks, boxes of bolts--everything, in a
word, needed to build this bridge just here at a point which had no
doubt been selected long in advance! The bridge shot out into the river
with a speed which seemed to Stewart almost miraculous. Boat after boat
was towed into place and anchored firmly; great beams were bolted into
position, each of them fitting exactly; and then the heavy planks were
laid with the precision and rapidity of a machine. Indeed, Stewart told
himself, it was really a machine that he was watching--a machine of
flesh and blood, wonderfully trained for just such feats as this.

"Look! look!" cried the girl, and Stewart, following her pointing
finger, saw an aeroplane sweeping toward them from the direction of the
city. Evidently the defenders of the fort, weary of firing blindly at a
battery they could not see, were sending a scout to uncover it.

The aeroplane flew very high at first--so high that the two men in it
appeared the merest specks, but almost at once two high-angle guns were
banging away at it, though the shells fell far short. Gradually it
circled lower and lower, as if quite unconscious of the marksmen in the
valley, and as it swept past the hill, Stewart glimpsed the men quite
plainly--one with his hands upon the levers, the other, with a pair of
glasses to his eyes, eagerly scanning the ground beneath.

And then Stewart, happening to glance toward the horizon, was held
enthralled by a new spectacle. High over the hills to the east flew a
mammoth shape, straight toward the fort. Its defenders saw their danger
instantly, and hastily elevating some of their guns, greeted the
Zeppelin with a salvo. But it came straight on with incredible speed,
and as it passed above the fort, a terrific explosion shook the mountain
to its base. Stewart, staring with bated breath, told himself that that
was the end, that not one stone of that great fortress remained upon
another; but an instant later, another volley sent after the fleeing
airship told that the fort still stood--that the bomb had missed its
mark.

The aeroplane scouts, their vision shadowed by the broad wings of their
machine, had not seen the Zeppelin until the explosion brought them
sharp round toward it. Then, with a sudden upward swoop, they leaped
forward in pursuit. But nothing could overtake that monster,--it was
speeding too fast, it was already far away, and in a moment disappeared
over the hills to the west. So, after a moment's breathless flight, the
biplane turned, circled slowly above the fort, and dropped down toward
the town behind it.

Five minutes later, a high-powered shell burst squarely in the midst of
the German battery, disabling two of the guns. At once the horses were
driven up and the remaining guns whirled away to a new emplacement,
while a passing motor ambulance was stopped to pick up the wounded.

Stewart, who had been watching all this with something of the feelings
of a spectator at some tremendous panorama, was suddenly conscious of a
mighty stream of men approaching the river from the head of the valley.
A regiment of cavalry rode in front, their long lances giving them an
appearance indescribably picturesque; behind them came column after
column of infantry, moving like clock-work, their gray uniforms blending
so perfectly with the background that it was difficult to tell where the
columns began or where they ended. Their passage reminded Stewart of the
quiver of heat above a sultry landscape--a vibration of the air scarcely
perceptible.

All the columns were converging on the river, and looking toward it,
Stewart saw that the bridge was almost done. As the last planks were
laid, a squadron of Uhlans, which had been held in readiness, dashed
across, and deploying fanshape, advanced to reconnoiter the country on
the other side.

"That looks like invasion in earnest!" said Stewart.

The girl nodded without replying, her eyes on the advancing columns. The
cavalry was the first to reach the bridge, and filed rapidly across to
reenforce their comrades; then the infantry pressed forward in solid
column. Stewart could see how the boats settled deep in the water under
the tremendous weight.

High above all other sounds, came the hideous shriek of a great shell,
which flew over the bridge and exploded in the water a hundred yards
below it. A minute later, there came another shriek, but this time the
shell fell slightly short. But the third shell--the third shell!

Surely, Stewart told himself, the bridge will be cleared; that
close-packed column will not be exposed to a risk so awful. But it
pressed on, without a pause, without a break. What must be the soldiers'
thoughts, as they waited for the third shell!

Again that high, hideous, blood-curdling shriek split through the air,
and the next instant a shell exploded squarely in the middle of the
bridge. Stewart had a moment's vision of a tangle of shattered bodies,
then he saw that the bridge was gone and the river filled with drowning
men, weighed down by their heavy accouterments. He could hear their
shrill cries of terror as they struggled in the current; then the cries
ceased as the river swept most of them away. Only a very few managed to
reach the bank.

Stewart hid his face in his trembling hands. It was too hideous! It
could not be! He could not bear it--the world would not bear it, if it
knew!

A sharp cry from his companion told him that the awful drama was not yet
played to an end. She was pointing beyond the river, where the cavalry
and the small body of infantry which had got across seemed thrown into
sudden confusion. Horses reared and fell, men dropped from their
saddles. The infantry threw themselves forward upon their faces; and
then to Stewart's ears came the sharp rattle of musketry.

"The Belgians are attacking them!" cried the girl. "They are driving
them back!"

But that cavalry, so superbly trained, that infantry, so expertly
officered, were not to be driven back without a struggle. The Uhlans
formed into line and swept forward, with lances couched, over the ridge
beyond the river and out of sight, in a furious charge. But the Belgians
must have stood firm, for at the end of a few moments, the troopers
straggled back again, sadly diminished in numbers, and rode rapidly away
down the river, leaving the infantry to its fate.

Meanwhile, on the eastern bank of the river, a battery of quick-firers
had already been swung into position, and was singing its deadly tune to
hold the Belgians back. Already the men of that little company on the
farther side had found a sort of refuge behind a line of hummocks.
Already some heavier guns were being hurried into position to defend the
bridge which the engineers began at once to rebuild farther down the
stream, where it would be better masked from the fort's attack.

Evidently the Belgians did not intend to enter that deadly zone of fire,
and the fight settled down to a dogged, long-distance one.

"We cannot get across here," said the girl at last. "We shall have to
work our way downstream until we are past the Germans. If we can join
the Belgians, we are safe."

But to get past the Germans proved a far greater task than they had
anticipated. There seemed to be no end to the gray-clad legions. Brigade
after brigade packed the stretch of level ground along the river, while
the road was crowded with an astounding tangle of transport wagons, cook
wagons, armored motors, artillery, tractors, ambulances, and automobiles
of every sort, evidently seized by the army in its advance.

As he looked at them, Stewart could not but wonder how on earth they had
ever been assembled here, and, still more, how they were ever going to
be got away again. Also, he thought, how easily might they be cut to
pieces by a few batteries of machine-guns posted on that ridge across
the river! Looking across, he saw that the army chiefs had foreseen that
danger and guarded against it, for a strong body of cavalry had been
thrown across the river to screen the advance, while along the bank,
behind hasty but well-built intrenchments, long lines of artillery had
been massed to repel any attack from that direction.

But no attack came. The little Belgian army evidently had its hands full
elsewhere, and was very busy indeed, as the roar of firing both up and
down the river testified. And then, as the fugitives walked on along the
hillside, they saw that one avenue of advance would soon be open, for a
company of engineers, heavily guarded by cavalry, and quick-firers, was
repairing a bridge whose central span had been blown up by the Belgians
as they retreated.

The bridge had connected two little villages, that on the east bank
dominated by a beautiful white chateau placed at the edge of a cliff. Of
the villages little remained but smoking ruins, and a flag above the
chateau showed that it had been converted into a staff headquarters.

Where was the owner of the chateau, Stewart wondered, looking up at it.
Where were the women who had sat and gossiped on its terrace? Where were
all the people who had lived in those two villages? Wandering somewhere
to the westward, homeless and destitute, every one of them--haggard
women and hungry children and tottering old men, whose quiet world had
turned suddenly to chaos.

"Well," he said, at last, "it looks as if we shall have to wait until
these fellows clear out. We can't get across the river as long as there
is a line like that before it."

"Perhaps when they begin to advance, they will leave a break in the line
somewhere," his companion suggested. "Or perhaps we can slip across in
the darkness. Let us wait and see."

So they sat down behind the screen of a clump of bushes, and munched
their apples, while they watched the scene below. Stewart even ventured
to light his pipe again.

A flotilla of boats of every shape and size, commandeered, no doubt, all
up and down the river, plied busily back and forth, augmenting the
troops on the other side as rapidly as possible; and again Stewart
marveled at the absolute order and system preserved in this operation,
which might so easily have become confused. There was no crowding, no
overloading, no hurrying, but everywhere a calm and efficient celerity.
A certain number of men entered each of the boats,--leading their horses
by the bridle, if they were cavalry,--and the boats pushed off.
Reluctant horses were touched with a whip, but most of them stepped down
into the water quietly and without hesitation, showing that they had
been drilled no less than their masters, and swam strongly along beside
the boat. On the other shore, the disembarkation was conducted in the
same unhurried fashion, and the boat swung back into the stream again
for another load.

But a great army cannot be conveyed across a river in small boats, and
it was not until mid-afternoon, when the repairs on the bridge were
finished, that the real forward movement began. From that moment it
swept forward like a flood--first the remainder of the cavalry, then the
long batteries of quick-firers, then regiment after regiment of
infantry, each regiment accompanied by its transport. Looking down at
the tangle of wagons and guns and motors, Stewart saw that it was not
really a tangle, but an ordered arrangement, which unrolled itself
smoothly and without friction.

The advance was slow, but it was unceasing, and by nightfall at least
fifteen thousand men had crossed the river. Still the host encamped
along it seemed as great as ever. As one detachment crossed, another
came up from somewhere in the rear to take its place. Stewart's brain
reeled as he gazed down at them and tried to estimate their number; and
this was only one small corner of the Kaiser's army. For leagues and
leagues to north and south it was pressing forward; no doubt along the
whole frontier similar hosts were massed for the invasion. It was
gigantic, incredible--that word was in his thoughts more frequently than
any other. He could not believe his own eyes; his brain refused to
credit the evidence of his senses.

Each unit of this great array, each company, each squad, seemed to live
its own life and to be sufficient unto itself. Stewart could see the
company cooks preparing the evening meal; the heavy, wheeled camp-stoves
were fired up, great kettles of soup were set bubbling, broad loaves of
dark bread were cut into thick slices; and finally, at a bugle call, the
men fell into line, white-enameled cups in hand, and received their
rations. It seemed to Stewart that he could smell the appetizing odor of
that thick soup--an odor of onions and potatoes and turnips.

"Doesn't it make you ravenous?" he asked. "Wouldn't you like to have
some real solid food to set your teeth into? Raw eggs and apples--ugh!"

"Yes, it does," said the girl, who had been contemplating the scene with
dreamy eyes, scarcely speaking all the afternoon. "The French still wear
the uniform of 1870," she added, half to herself; "a long bulky blue
coat and red trousers."

"Visible a mile away--while these fellows melt into the ground at a
hundred yards! If Germany wins, it will be through forethought!"

"But she cannot win!" protested the girl, fiercely. "She must not win!"

"Well, all I can say is that France has a big job ahead!"

"France will not stand alone! Already she has Russia as an ally; Belgium
is doing what it can; Servia has a well-tried army. Nor are those all!
England will soon find that she cannot afford to stand aside, and if
there is need, other nations will come in--Portugal, Rumania, even
Italy!"

Stewart shook his head, skeptically.

"I don't know," he said, slowly. "I know nothing about world-politics,
but I don't believe any nation will come in that doesn't have to!"

"That is it--all of them will find that they have to, for Prussian
triumph means slavery for all Europe--for the Germans most of all. It is
for them as much as for herself that France is fighting--for human
rights everywhere--for the poor people who till the fields, and toil in
the factories, and sweat in the mines! And civilization must fight with
her against this barbarian state ruled by the upturned mustache and
mailed fist, believing that might makes right and that she can do no
wrong! That is why you and I are fighting on France's side!"

"If nobody fights any harder than I----"

She stopped him with a hand upon his arm.

"Ah, but you are fighting well! One can fight in other ways than with a
rifle--one can fight with one's brains."

"It is your brains, not mine, which have done the fighting in this
campaign," Stewart pointed out.

"Where should I have been but for you? Dead, most probably, my message
lost, my life-work shattered!"

He placed his hand quietly over hers and held it fast.

"Let us be clear, then," he said. "It is not for freedom, or for any
abstract ideal I am fighting. It is for you--for your friendship, for
your----"

"No, it is for France," she broke in. "I am not worth fighting for--I am
but one girl among many millions. And if we win--if we get through----"

She paused, gazing out through the gathering darkness with starry eyes.

"Yes--if we get through," he prompted.

"It will mean more to France than many regiments!" and she struck the
pocket which contained the letters. "Ah, we must get through--we must
not fail!"

She rose suddenly and stretched her arms high above her head.

"Dear God, you will not let us fail!" she cried. Then she turned and
held out a hand to him. "Come," she said, quietly; "if we are to get
across, it must be before the moon rises."




CHAPTER XIII

THE PASSAGE OF THE MEUSE


The mist of early evening had settled over the river and wiped away
every vestige of the army, save the flaring lights of the camp-kitchens
and the white lamps of the motors; but the creaking of wheels, the
pounding of engines, and the regular tramp of countless feet told that
the advance had not slackened for an instant.

On the uplands there was still a little light, and Stewart and his
companion picked their way cautiously down through a belt of woodland,
across a rough field, and over a wall, beyond which they found an uneven
path, made evidently by a vanished herd as it went back and forth to its
pasture. They advanced slowly and silently, every sense on the alert,
but seemingly no pickets had been posted on this side, from which there
was no reason to fear an attack, and they were soon down amid the mist,
at the edge of the encampment.

Here, however, there were sentries--a close line of them; the fugitives
could see them dimly outlined against the fires, and could hear their
occasional interchange of challenges.

"It is impossible to get through here," whispered the girl. "Let us go
on until we are below the bridge. Perhaps we shall find a gap there."

So, hand in hand lest they become separated in the darkness, they worked
their way cautiously downstream, just out of sight of the line of
sentries.

"Wait!" whispered Stewart, suddenly. "What is that ahead?"

Something tall and black and vaguely menacing loomed above them into the
night.

"The church tower!" breathed the girl, after a moment. "See--there are
ruins all about it--it is the village they burned."

They hesitated. Should they enter it, or try to go around? There was
something sinister and threatening about these roofless, blackened walls
which had once been homes; but to go around meant climbing cliffs, meant
breathless scrambling--above all, meant loss of time.

"We must risk it," said the girl, at last. "We can come back if the
place is guarded."

Their hands instinctively tightened their clasp as they stole forward
into the shadow of the houses, along what had once been a street, but
was now littered and blocked with fallen walls and debris of every kind,
some of it still smouldering. Everywhere there was the stench of
half-burned wood, and another stench, more penetrating, more nauseating.

Stewart was staring uneasily about him, telling himself that that stench
could not possibly be what it seemed, when his companion's hand squeezed
his and dragged him quickly aside against a wall.

"Down, down!" she breathed, and they cowered together behind a mass of
fallen masonry.

Then Stewart peered out, cautiously. Yes, there was someone coming. Far
down the street ahead of them a tiny light flashed, disappeared, flashed
again, and disappeared.

Crowding close together, they buried themselves deeper in the ruins and
waited.

At last they could hear steps--slow, cautious steps, full of fear--and
the light appeared again, dancing from side to side. It seemed to be a
small lantern, carefully shaded, so that only a narrow beam of light
escaped; and that beam was sent dancing from side to side along the
street, in dark corners, under fallen doorways.

Suddenly it stopped, and Stewart's heart leaped sickeningly as he saw
that the beam rested on a face--a white face, staring up with sightless
eyes.

The light approached, hung above it--a living hand caught up the dead
one, on which there was the gleam of gold, a knife flashed----

And then, from the darkness almost beside them, four darts of flame
stabbed toward the kneeling figure, and the ruins rocked with a great
explosion.

When Stewart opened his eyes again, he saw a squad of soldiers, each
armed with an electric torch, standing about the body of the robber of
the dead, while their sergeant emptied his pockets. There were
rings--one still encircling a severed finger--money, a watch, trinkets
of every sort, some of them quite worthless.

The man was in uniform, and the sergeant, ripping open coat and shirt,
drew out the little identifying tag of metal which hung about his neck,
broke it from its string, and thrust it into his pocket. Then he
gathered the booty into his handkerchief, tied the ends together with a
satisfied grunt, and gave a gruff command. The lights vanished and the
squad stumbled ahead into the darkness.

There was a moment's silence. Stewart's nerves were quivering so that he
could scarcely control them--he could feel his mouth twitching, and put
his hand up to stop it.

"We can't go on," he muttered. "We must go back. This is too
horrible--it is unbearable!"

Together they stole tremblingly out of the ruin, along the littered
street, past the church-tower, across the road, over the wall, back into
the clean fields. There they flung themselves down gaspingly, side by
side.

How sweet the smell of the warm earth, after the stench of the looted
town! How calm and lovely the stars.

Stewart, staring up at them, felt a great serenity descend upon him.
After all, what did it matter to the universe--this trivial disturbance
upon this tiny planet? Men might kill each other, nations disappear; but
the stars would swing on in their courses, the constellations go their
predestined ways. Of what significance was man in the great scheme of
things? How absurd the pomp of kings and kaisers, how grotesque their
assumption of greatness!

A stifled sob startled him. He groped quickly for his comrade, and found
her lying prone, her face buried in her arms. He drew her close and held
her as he might have held a child. After all, she was scarcely more than
that--a child, delicate and sensitive. As a child might, she pillowed
her head upon his breast and lay there sobbing softly.

But the sobs ceased presently; he could feel how she struggled for
self-control; and at last she turned in his arms and lay staring up at
the heavens.

"That's right," he said. "Look up at the stars! That helps!" and it
seemed to him, in spite of the tramp of feet and the rattle of wheels
and curses of savage drivers, that they were alone together in the midst
of things, and that nothing else mattered.

"How sublime they are!" she whispered. "How they calm and strengthen
one! They seem to understand!" She turned her face and looked at him.
"You too have understood!" she said, very softly; then gently disengaged
his arms and sat erect.

"Do you know," said Stewart, slowly, "what we saw back there has revived
my faith in human nature--and it needed reviving! Those men must have
seen that that scoundrel was a soldier like themselves, yet they didn't
hesitate to shoot. Justice still lives, then; a sense of decency can
survive, even in an army. I had begun to doubt it, and I am glad to know
that I was wrong."

"The tenderest, noblest gentleman I ever knew," she answered, softly,
"was a soldier."

"Yes," Stewart agreed; "I have known one or two like that."

War was not wholly bad, then. Its fierce flame blasted, blackened,
tortured--but it also refined. It had its brutal lusts--but it had also
its high heroisms!

The girl at his side stirred suddenly.

"We must be going," she said.

"You're sure you are all right again?"

"Yes," and she rose quickly. "We must go back the way we came."

They set out again along the edge of the army, stumbling across rough
fields, crouching behind hedges, turning aside to avoid a lighted house
where some officers were making merry. For perhaps a mile they pressed
on, with a line of sentries always at their right, outlined against the
gleam of scattered lights. Then, quite suddenly, there were no more
lights, and they knew that they had reached the limit of the encampment.

Had they also reached the limit of the line of sentries? There was no
way to make sure; but they crept forward to the wall along the highway
and peered cautiously over. The road seemed empty. They crossed it as
swiftly and silently as shadows, and in a moment were safe behind the
wall on the other side.

Beyond it lay the yard of an iron foundry, with great piles of castings
scattered about and a tall building looming at their left. In front of
it they caught the gleam of a sentry's rifle, so they bore away to the
right until they reached the line of the railway running close along the
river bank. There were sentries here, too, but they were stationed far
apart and were apparently half-asleep, and the fugitives had no
difficulty in slipping between them. A moment later, they had scrambled
down a steep bank and stood at the edge of the river.

"And now," whispered Stewart, "to get over."

He looked out across the water, flowing strong and deep, mysterious and
impressive in the darkness, powerful, unhurried, alert--as if grimly
conscious of its task, and rejoicing in it; for this stream which was
holding the Germans back had its origin away southward in the heart of
France. He could not see the other bank, but he knew that it was at
least two hundred yards away.

"If we could find a boat!" he added. "We saw plenty of them this
afternoon."

"We dare not use a boat," the girl objected. "We should be seen and
fired upon."

"Do you mean to swim?" Stewart demanded.

"Be more careful!" she cautioned. "Someone may hear us," and she drew
him down into the shadow of the bank. "Unfortunately, I cannot swim, but
no doubt you can."

"I'm not what would be called an expert, but I think I could swim across
this river. However, I absolutely refuse to try to take you over. It
would be too great a risk."

"If we had a plank or log, I could hold to it while you pushed it along.
If you grew tired, you could rest and drift for a time."

Stewart considered the plan. It seemed feasible. A drifting plank would
attract no attention from the shore--the river was full of debris from
the operations around Liege--and, whether they got across or not, there
would be no danger of either of them drowning. And they ought to get
over, for it would be no great task to work a plank across the stream.

"Yes, I think I could do that," he said at last. "Let us see if we can
find a plank."

There was nothing of the sort along the shore, though they searched it
for some distance; but opposite the foundry they came upon a pile of the
square wooden sand-boxes in which castings are made. Stewart, when he
saw them, chuckled with satisfaction.

"Just the thing!" he said. "Providence is certainly on our side
to-night!"

"I hope so!" breathed the girl, and between them they carried one of the
boxes down to the edge of the water.

Then, after a moment's hesitation, Stewart sat down and began to take
off his shoes.

"We shall have to get rid of our clothing," he said, in the most
matter-of-fact tone he could muster. "There is nothing heavier than
clothes when they get water-soaked. Besides, we've got to keep them dry
if we can. If we don't, we shall nearly freeze to death after we leave
the water--and they'll betray us a mile off!"

The girl stood for a moment staring out across the river. Then she sat
down with her back to him.

"You are quite right," she agreed, quietly, and bent above her shoes.

"We'll turn the box upside down and put our clothes upon it," went on
Stewart, cheerfully. "They will keep dry there. The water isn't very
cold, probably, but we shall be mighty glad to have some dry things to
get into once we are out of it."

She did not reply, and Stewart went rapidly on with his undressing. When
that was finished, he rolled his trousers, shoes and underclothing into
a compact bundle inside his coat, and tied the sleeves together.

"Now I'm going to launch the raft," he said. "Roll your clothes up
inside your coat, so that nothing white will show, and wade out to me as
soon as you are ready."

"Very well," she answered, in a low tone.

With his bundle under one arm, Stewart turned the box over and dragged
it into the water. He had been shivering in the night air, but the water
was agreeably warm. Placing his bundle upon the top of the box, he
pushed it before him out into the stream, and was soon breast-deep.
Then, holding the box against the current, he waited.

Minute after minute passed, but she did not come. He could not see the
shore, but he strained his eyes toward it, wondering if he should go
back, if anything had happened. So quiet and unquestioning had been her
acceptance of his plan that he did not suspect the struggle waging there
on the bank between girlish modesty and grim necessity.

But, at last, from the mist along the shore, a white figure emerged, dim
and ghostlike in the darkness, and he heard a gentle splashing as she
came toward him through the water. He raised his arm, to make certain
that she saw him, then turned his head away.

Near and nearer came the splashing; then the box rocked gently as she
placed her clothing on it.

"All right?" he asked, softly.

"Yes," she answered.

He turned to find her looking up at him from the level of the stream,
which came just beneath her chin. The light of the stars reflected on
the water crowned her with a misty halo, and again he read in her face
that sweet and tremulous appeal for respect and understanding which had
so moved him once before. It moved him far more deeply now; but he
managed to bite back the words which leaped to his lips and to speak
almost casually--as though situations such as this were the most
ordinary in the world.

"Have you got a firm grip of the handle?"

"Yes."

He assured himself that both bundles of clothing were secure.

"All ready, then," he said. "Just hold on and let your body float out in
the water. Don't hold your head too high, and if you feel your hands
slipping call me at once. I don't want to lose you, little comrade!"

"I will remember," she promised, smiling gratefully up at him.

"Then here we go," and he pushed the box slowly out into the stream.

In a moment the water was at his chin.

"All right?" he asked again.

"Yes."

He took another step forward, the current caught him and lifted him off
his feet, and he began to swim easily and slowly. He was not sure of his
strength, it was a long time since he had done any serious swimming, and
he knew that he must husband himself. Then, too, the current was
stronger than it had seemed from the shore, and he found that he could
make head against it but slowly, for the box was of an awkward shape and
the girl's body trailing behind it so much dead weight.

"Slow but sure," he said, reassuringly, resting a moment. "You're quite
all right?"

"Yes. You must not worry about me."

He glanced back at the shore, where the lights of the camp shone dimly
through the mist.

"We're going to drift right past the camp," he said; "but they can't see
us, and it will make our landing safer if we come out below the troops.
It would be rather embarrassing, wouldn't it, if we found a patrol
waiting for us on the bank? Now for another swim!"

He pushed ahead until he found himself beginning to tire, then stopped
and looked around.

"There's the bridge!" he said, suddenly.

And, sure enough, just ahead, they could see its dim shape spanning the
stream. A cold fear gripped Stewart's heart. Suppose they should be
swept against one of the abutments!

"Take tight hold with both hands," he commanded. "Don't let go, whatever
happens!"

He swung himself round to the front of the box and tried to pierce the
gloom ahead. The center of the stream would be clear, he told himself,
and they must be nearly in the center. Then he heard the confused tread
of many feet, the current seemed to quicken, and he glanced up to see
that they were almost beneath the bridge. Yes, the stream ahead was
clear; but what were those lights down along the water?

And then he saw that a boat was moored there, and that a squad of men
were strengthening the supports with which the engineers had hastily
repaired the shattered abutment.

With frenzied energy, he pulled the box around so that his companion's
head was hidden behind it; then, with only his nose out, he floated
silently on. They would not see him, he told himself; they were too
busily at work. Even if they did, they could make nothing of this rough
shape drifting down the river.

Nevertheless, as they swept within the circle of light cast by the
flaring torches, Stewart, taking a deep breath, let himself sink below
the surface; and not until the blood was singing in his ears did he come
up again.

They had passed! They were safe! He drew a deep breath. Then he peered
around the box.

"Are you there? Are you all right?"

"Yes," came the soft answer. "Never tell me again that you are not a
fighter!"

"Compliments are barred until we are safe in Belgium!" he reminded her
gayly. "But it's clear sailing now!"

He struck out again, pushing diagonally forward toward the bank which he
could not see, but which could not be far away. This was not going to
prove such a desperate adventure, after all. The worst was over, for,
once on land, far below the German troops, they had only to push forward
to find themselves among friends.

Then his heart stood still as a shrill scream rent the night--a woman's
scream of deadly horror--and he jerked his head around to find that his
comrade was no longer there.




CHAPTER XIV

THE LAST DASH


Never will Stewart forget the stark horror of that instant; never
afterward did he think of it without a shudder. It was one of those
instants--fortunately few--which stamp themselves indelibly upon the
brain, which penetrate the spirit, which leave a mark not to be effaced.

It was the flash of her white arm, as she sank for the second time, that
saved her. Instinctively Stewart clutched at it, seized it, regained the
box at a vigorous stroke, threw one arm across a handle, and raised her
head above the water.

Her face was white as death, her eyes were closed, she hung a dead
weight upon his arm--and yet, Stewart told himself, she could not have
drowned in so short a time. She had been under water only a few seconds.
Perhaps she had been wounded--but he had heard no shot. His teeth
chattered as he looked at her, she lay so still, so deathlike.

And then he remembered that shrill scream of utter horror. Why had she
screamed? What was it had wrung from her that terrible cry? Had some
awful thing touched her, seized her, tried to drag her down?

Shivering with fear, Stewart looked out across the water. Was there
something lurking in those depths--some horror--some unthinkable
monster----

He shook himself impatiently; he must not give way to his nerves.
Holding her face back, he splashed some water into it, gently at first,
then more violently. She was not dead--she had only fainted. A touch on
her temple assured him that her heart was beating.

He must have been unconsciously paddling against the current, for
something touched him gently on the shoulder--a piece of driftwood,
perhaps; and then he was suddenly conscious that it was not
driftwood--that it was soft, hairy----

He spun around, to find himself staring down into a pair of unseeing
eyes, set in a face so puffed and leprous as to be scarcely human.

How he repressed the yell of terror that rose in his throat he never
knew; but he _did_ repress it somehow, and creeping with horror, pushed
the box quickly to one side. But the bloated body, caught in the swirl
of his wake, turned and followed, with an appearance of malignant
purpose which sent a chill up Stewart's spine. Kicking frenziedly, he
held the box back against the current, and for an instant fancied that
his hideous pursuer was holding back also. But, after what seemed like a
moment's hesitation, it drifted on down the stream and vanished in the
darkness.

For a moment longer, Stewart stared after it, half-expecting it to
reappear and bear down upon him. Then, with an anguished breath of
relief, he stopped swimming and looked down at the face upon his arm. So
that was the horror which had beset her. She had felt it nuzzling
against her, had turned as he had done! No wonder she had screamed!

He felt her bosom rise and fall with a quick gasp; then her eyes opened
and gazed up at him. For an instant they gazed vacantly and wildly, then
a flood of crimson swept from chin to brow, and she struggled to free
herself from his encircling arm.

"Easy now!" Stewart protested. "Are you sure you're all right? Are you
sure you're strong enough to hold on?"

"Yes, yes!" she panted. "Let me go!"

He guided her fingers to the handles, assured himself that she grasped
them firmly, then released her and swam to his old position on the other
side of the box. For a moment they floated on in silence.

"How foolish of me!" she said, at last, in a choking voice. "I suppose
you saved my life!"

"Oh, I just grabbed you by the arm and held on to you till you came to."

"Did I scream?"

"I should rather think so! Scared me nearly to death!"

"I could not help it! I was frightened. It was--it was----"

"I know," said Stewart, quickly. "I saw it. Don't think about it--it has
gone on downstream."

"It--it seemed to be following me!" she gasped.

"Yes--I had the same feeling; but it's away ahead of us now. Now, if
you're all right, we'll work in toward the bank--it can't be far off.
Hullo! What's that?"

A shadowy shape emerged from the darkness along the eastern shore, and
they caught the rattle of oars in row-locks.

"They heard you scream," whispered Stewart. "They've sent out a patrol
to investigate," and with all his strength he pushed on toward the
farther bank.

Suddenly a shaft of light shot from the bow of the boat out across the
water, sweeping up and down, dwelling upon this piece of driftwood and
upon that. With a gasp of apprehension, Stewart swung the box around so
that it screened them from the searchlight, and kept on swimming with
all his strength.

"If they spot those bundles," he panted, "they'll be down upon us like a
load of brick! Ah!"

The light was upon them. Above their heads the bundles of clothing stood
out as if silhouetted against the midday sky. Stewart cursed his folly
in placing them there; surely wet clothes were preferable to capture! He
should not have taken the risk--he should have put the clothing inside
the box and let it take its chance. But it was too late now. In another
moment----

The light swept on.

From sheer reaction, Stewart's body dropped limply for an instant
through the water, and then rebounded as from an electric shock.

"I can touch bottom!" he said, hoarsely. "We'll get there yet. Hold
fast!"

Setting his teeth, digging his toes into the mud, he dragged the box
toward the shore with all his strength. In a moment, the water was only
to his shoulders--to his chest--he could see that his comrade was
wading, too.

He stopped, peering anxiously ahead. There was no light anywhere along
the shore, and no sound broke the stillness.

"It seems all right," he whispered. "I will go ahead and make sure. If
it is safe, you will hear me whistle. Keep behind the box, for fear that
searchlight will sweep this way again, and when I whistle, come straight
out. You understand?"

"Yes."

"Good-by, then, for a moment, little comrade!"

"Good-by."

With one look deep into her eyes, he snatched up the bundle containing
his clothing, and crouching as low in the water as he could, set off
cautiously toward the shore. There was a narrow strip of gravel just
ahead, and behind that a belt of darkness which, he told himself, was a
wood. He could see no sign of any sentry.

As he turned at the water's edge, he noticed a growing band of light
over the hills to the east, and knew that the moon was rising. There was
no time to lose! He whistled softly and began hastily to dress.

Low as the whistle was, it reached the boat--or perhaps it was mere
chance that brought the searchlight sweeping round just as the girl rose
in the water and started toward the shore. The light swept past her,
swept back again, and stopped full upon the flying figure, as slim and
graceful as Diana's.

There was a hoarse shout from the boat, and the splash of straining
oars; and then Stewart was dashing forward into the water, was by her
side, had caught her hand and was dragging her toward the bank.

"Go on! Go on!" he cried, and paused to pick up his shoes, for the sharp
gravel warned him, that, with unprotected feet, flight would be
impossible. His coat lay beside them and he grabbed that too. Then he
was up again and after her, across the cruel stones of the shore, toward
the darkness of the wood and safety--one yard--two yards----

And always the searchlight beat upon them mercilessly.

There came a roar of rifles from the river, a flash of flame, the
whistle of bullets about his ears.

And then they were in the wood and he had her by the hand.

"Not hurt?" he gasped.

"No, no!"

"Thank heaven! We are safe for a moment. Get on some clothes--especially
your shoes. We can't run barefooted!"

He was fumbling with his own shoes as he spoke--managed to thrust his
bruised feet into them--stuffed his socks into the pocket of his coat
and slipped into it.

"Ready?" he asked.

"In a moment!"

And then he felt her hand in his.

"Which way?"

He glanced back through the trees. The boat was at the bank; its
occupants were leaping out, rifles in hand; the searchlight swept up and
down.

"This way, I think!" and he guided her diagonally to the right. "Go
carefully! The less noise we make the better. But as long as those
fellows keep on shooting, they can't hear us."

Away they went, stumbling, scrambling, bending low to escape the
overhanging branches, saving each other from some ugly falls--up a long
incline covered by an open wood, across a little glade, over a wall,
through another strip of woodland, into a road, over another wall--and
then Stewart gave a gasp of relief, for they were in a field of grain.

"We shall be safe here," he said, as they plunged into it. "I will
watch, while you finish dressing," and he faced back toward the way they
had come.

The full moon was sailing high above the eastern hills, and he could see
distinctly the wall they had just crossed, with the white road behind
it, and beyond that the dense shadow of the wood. It was on the strip of
road he kept his eyes, but no living creature crossed it and at last he
felt a touch upon his arm.

"My turn now!" the girl whispered.

Stewart sat down upon the ground, wiped the mud from his feet, shook the
gravel from his shoes, drew on his socks and laced his shoes properly.
As he started to get up, he felt a sudden sharp twinge in his shoulder.

"What is it?" asked the girl, quickly, for an exclamation of pain had
burst from him before he could choke it back.

"Nothing at all!" he said, and rose, gingerly. "I touched a raw place,
where a briar scratched me. I seem to be composed largely of raw
places--especially as to my feet. How are yours?"

"One of them hurts a little--not enough to mention."

"You're sure you can walk?"

"Certainly--or run, if need be."

"Then we had better push on a little farther. The Germans are still too
close for comfort. Keep your back to the moon--I'll act as rear-guard."

For a moment she looked up questioningly into his face.

"You are sure you are not hurt?" she asked.

"Perfectly sure."

"I was afraid you had been shot--I saw how you placed yourself between
me and the river!"

"The merest accident," he assured her. "Besides, those fellows couldn't
shoot!"

She gazed up at him yet a moment, her lips quivering; then she turned
and started westward through the field.

Falling in behind, Stewart explored his wounded shoulder cautiously with
his fingers. He could feel that his shirt was wet with blood, but the
stabbing pain had been succeeded by a sharp stinging which convinced him
that it was only a flesh-wound. Folding his shirt back, he found it at
last, high in the shoulder above the collar-bone.

"That was lucky!" he told himself, as he pressed his handkerchief over
it, rebuttoned his shirt, and pushed on after his comrade. "Half an inch
lower and the bone would have been smashed!"

Away to the south, they could hear the thunder of the Liege forts, and
Stewart, aching from his own slight injury, thought with a shudder of
the poor fellows who had to face that deadly fire. No doubt it was to
this fresh attack the troops had been marched which they had seen
crossing the river. It was improbable that the invaders would risk
pushing westward until the forts were reduced; and so, when the
fugitives came presently to a road which ran northwestwardly, they
ventured to follow it.

"We would better hide somewhere and rest till daylight," Stewart
suggested, at last. "We have had a hard day."

He himself was nearly spent with fatigue and hunger, and his shoulder
was stiff and sore.

"Very well," the girl agreed. "I too am very tired. Where shall we go?"

Stewart stopped and looked about him.

On one side of the road was a level pasture affording no shelter; on the
other side, a rolling field mounted to a strip of woodland.

"At the edge of those trees would be the best place," he decided, and
the girl agreed with a nod.

Laboriously they clambered over the wall beside the road and set off
toward this refuge. The field was very rough and seemed interminable,
and more than once Stewart thought that he must drop where he stood; but
they reached the wood at last and threw themselves down beneath the
first clump of undergrowth.

Stewart was asleep almost before he touched the ground; but the girl lay
for a long time with eyes open, staring up into the night. Then, very
softly, she crawled to Stewart's side, raised herself on one elbow and
looked down into his face.

It was not at all the face of the man she had met at the Koelner Hof two
days before. It was thinner and paler; there were dark circles of
exhaustion under the eyes; a stubbly beard covered the haggard cheeks,
across one of which was an ugly scratch. Yet the girl seemed to find it
beautiful. Her eyes filled with tears as she gazed at it; she brushed
back a lock of hair that had fallen over the forehead, and bent as
though to press a kiss there--but stopped, with a quick shake of the
head, and drew away.

"Not yet!" she whispered. "Not yet!" and crawling a little way apart,
she lay down again among the bushes.

       *       *       *       *       *

Again Stewart awoke with the sun in his eyes, and after a moment's
confused blinking, he looked around to find himself alone.

The dull pain in his shoulder as he sat up reminded him of his wound.
Crawling a little distance back among the bushes, he slipped out of his
coat. His shirt was soaked with blood half-way down the right side--a
good sign, Stewart told himself. He knew how great a show a little blood
can make, and he was glad that the wound had bled freely. He unbuttoned
his shirt and gingerly pulled it back from the shoulder, for the blood
had dried in places and stuck fast; then he removed the folded
handkerchief, and the wound lay revealed.

He could just see it by twisting his head around, and he regarded it
with satisfaction, for, as he had thought, it was not much more than a
scratch. A bullet had grazed the shoulder-bone, plowed through the
muscle and sped on its way, leaving behind, as the only sign of its
passage, a tiny black mark.

"You are wounded!" cried a strangled voice, and in an instant his
comrade was on her knees beside him, her face pale, her lips working.
"And you did not tell me! Oh, cruel, cruel!"

There was that in the voice, in the eyes, in the trembling lips which
sent Stewart's heart leaping into his throat. But, by a mighty effort,
he kept his arms from around her.

"Nonsense!" he said, as lightly as he could. "That's not a wound--it is
just a scratch. This one across my cheek hurts a blamed sight worse! If
I could only wash it----"

"There is a little stream back yonder," she said, and sprang to her
feet. "Come! Or perhaps you cannot walk!" and she put her arms around
him to help him up.

He rose with a laugh.

"Really," he protested, "I don't see how a scratch on the shoulder could
affect my legs!"

But she refused to make a jest of it.

"The blood--it frightens me. Are you very weak?" she asked, anxiously,
holding tight to him, as though he might collapse at any instant.

"If I am," said Stewart, "it is from want of food, not from loss of
blood. I haven't lost a spoonful. Ah, here's the brook!"

He knelt beside it, while she washed the blood from his handkerchief and
tenderly bathed the injured shoulder. Stewart watched her with
fast-beating heart. Surely she cared; surely there was more than
friendly concern in that white face, in those quivering lips. Well, very
soon now, he could put it to the touch. He trembled at the thought:
would he win or lose?

"Am I hurting you?" she asked, anxiously, for she had felt him quiver.

"Not a bit--the cool water feels delightful. You see it is only a
scratch," he added, when the clotted blood had been cleared away. "It
will be quite well in two or three days. I sha'n't even have a scar! I
think it might have left a scar! What's the use of being wounded, if one
hasn't a scar to show for it? And I shall probably never be under fire
again!"

She smiled wanly, and a little color crept back into her face.

"How you frightened me!" she said. "I came through the bushes and saw
you sitting there, all covered with blood! You might have told me--it
was foolish to lie there all night without binding it up. Suppose you
had bled to death!" and she wrung out the handkerchief, shook it out in
the breeze until it was nearly dry, and bound it tightly over the wound.
"How does that feel?"

"It feels splendid! Really it does," he added, seeing that she regarded
him doubtfully. "If I feel the least little twinge of pain, I will
notify you instantly. I give you my word!"

They sat for a moment silent, gazing into each other's eyes. It was the
girl who stirred first.

"I will go to the edge of the wood and reconnoiter," she said, rising a
little unsteadily, "while you wash your hands and face. Or shall I stay
and help?"

"No," said Stewart, "thank you. I think I am still able to wash my own
face--that is, if you think it's any use to wash it!" and he ran his
fingers along his stubbly jaws. "Do you think you will like me with a
beard?"

"With a beard or without one, it is all the same!" she answered, softly,
and slipped quickly away among the trees, leaving Stewart to make what
he could of this cryptic utterance.

Despite his gnawing hunger, despite his stiff shoulder and sore muscles,
he was very, very happy as he bent above the clear water and drank deep,
and bathed hands and face. How good it was to be alive! How good it was
to be just here this glorious morning! With no man on earth would he
have changed places!

He did not linger over his toilet. Every moment away from his comrade
was a moment lost. He found her sitting at the edge of the wood, gazing
down across the valley, her hair stirring slightly in the breeze, her
whole being radiant with youth. He looked at her for a moment, and then
he looked down at himself.

"What a scarecrow I am," he said, and ruefully contemplated a long tear
in his coat--merely the largest of half a dozen. "And I lost my collar
in that dash last night--I left it on the bank, and didn't dare stop to
look for it. Even if we met the Germans now, there would be no
danger--they would take us for tramps!"

"I know I look like a scarecrow," she laughed; "but you might have
spared telling me!"

"You!" cried Stewart. "A scarecrow! Oh, no; you would attract the birds.
They would find you adorable!"

His eyes added that not alone to the birds was she adorable.

She cast one glance at him--a luminous glance, shy yet glad; abashed yet
rejoicing. Then she turned away.

"There is a village over yonder," she said. "We can get something to eat
there, and find out where we are. Listen! What is that?"

Away to the south a dull rumbling shook the horizon--a mighty shock as
of an earthquake.

"The Germans have got their siege-guns into position," he said. "They
are attacking Liege again."

Yes, there could be no doubt of it; murder and desolation were stalking
across the country to the south. But nothing could be more peaceful than
the fields which stretched before them.

"There is no danger here," said Stewart, and led the way down across the
rough pasture to the road.

As he mounted the wall, moved by some strange uneasiness, he stopped to
look back toward the east; but the road stretched white and empty until
it plunged into a strip of woodland a mile away.

Somehow he was not reassured. With that strange uneasiness still
weighing on him, a sense of oppression as of an approaching storm, he
sprang down beside the girl, and they set off westward side by side. At
first they could not see the village, which was hid by a spur of rising
ground; then, at a turn of the road, they found it close in front of
them.

But the road was blocked with fallen trees, strung with barbed wire--and
what was that queer embankment of fresh, yellow earth which stretched to
right and left?

"The Belgians!" cried the girl. "Come! We are safe at last!" and she
started to run forward.

But only for an instant. As though that cry of hers was an awaited
signal, there came a crash of musketry from the wooded ridge to the
right, and an answering crash from the crest of the embankment; and
Stewart saw that light and speeding figure spin half round, crumple in
upon itself, and drop limply to the road.




CHAPTER XV

DISASTER


He was beside her in an instant, his arm around her, raising her. He
scarcely heard the guns; he scarcely heard the whistle of the bullets;
he knew only, as he knelt there in the road, that his little comrade had
been stricken down.

Where was she wounded?

Not in the head, thank God! Not in the throat, so white and delicate.
The breast, perhaps, and with trembling fingers he tore aside the coat.

She opened her eyes and looked dazedly up at him.

"_Qu'y a-t-il?_" she murmured. Then her vision cleared. "What is the
matter?" she asked in a stronger voice.

"You've been hit," he panted. "Do you feel pain?"

She closed her eyes for an instant.

"No," she answered; "but my left leg is numb, as if----"

"Pray heaven it is only in the leg! I must get you somewhere out of
this." He raised his head to look around, and was suddenly conscious of
the banging guns. "Damn these lunatics! Oh, damn them!"

The ridges on either side were rimmed with fire. He cast a glance behind
him and his heart stood still, for a troop of cavalry was deploying into
the road. Forward, then, to the village, since that was the only way.

He stooped to lift her.

"I may hurt you a little," he said.

"What are you going to do?"

"I'm going to carry you to the village. Here, wave your handkerchief to
show them that we are friends," and he drew it from her pocket and
thrust it into her hand. "Now, your arm about my neck."

She obeyed mutely; then, as he straightened up, she saw, over his
shoulder, the cavalry forming for the charge.

"No, no!" she cried. "Put me down. Here are the letters! See, I am
placing them in your pocket! Now, put me down and save yourself!"

He was picking his way forward over the barbed wire. He dared not lift
his eyes from the road even for a glance at her.

"Be still!" he commanded. "Don't struggle so! I will not put you down!
Wave the handkerchief!"

"There is cavalry down yonder," she protested, wildly. "It will charge
in a moment!"

"I know it! That's one reason I will not put you down!"

He was past the wire; he could look at her for an instant--into her
eyes, so close to his; deep into her eyes, dark with fear and pain.

"Another reason is," he said, deliberately, "that I love you! I am
telling you now because I want you to know, if this should be the end! I
love you, love you, love you!"

He was forced to look away from her, for there were fallen trees in
front, but he felt the arm around his neck tighten.

And then he bent his head and kissed her.

"Like that!" he said, hoarsely. "Only a thousand times more than that--a
million times more than that!"

She pulled herself up until her cheek was pressed to his; and her eyes
were like twin stars.

"And I!" she whispered. "A million times more than that. Oh, my prince,
my lover!"

Stewart's veins ran fire. His fatigue dropped from him. He trod on air.
He threw back his head proudly, for he felt himself invincible. He was
contemptuous of fate--it could not harm him now!

"And yet you wanted me to put you down!" he mocked.

She snuggled against him, warm and womanly; she gave herself to him.

"Oh, hold me close!" she seemed to say. "Hold me close, close! I am
yours now!"

"Wave the handkerchief!" he added. "We're getting near the barricade.
Life is too sweet to end just yet!"

She smiled up into his eyes, and waved the handkerchief at arm's length
above their heads. Stewart, glancing up, saw a row of faces crowned by
queer black shakos peering curiously down from the top of the barricade.

"They have seen us!" he said. "They're not firing! They understand that
we are friends! Courage, little comrade!"

"I am not afraid," she smiled. "And I love that name--little comrade!"

"Here are the last entanglements--and then we're through. What is that
cavalry doing?"

She gave a little cry as she looked back along the road. At the same
instant, Stewart heard the thunder of galloping hoofs.

"They are coming!" she screamed. "Oh, put me down! Put me down!"

"Not I!" gasped Stewart between his teeth, and glanced over his
shoulder.

The Uhlans were charging in solid mass, their lances couched.

There was just one chance of escape--Stewart saw it instantly. Holding
the girl close, he leaped into the ditch beside the road and threw
himself flat against the ground, shielding her with his body.

In an instant the thunder of the charge was upon him. Then, high above
the rattle of guns, rose the shouts of men, the screams of horses, the
savage shock of the encounter. Something rolled upon him,--lay quivering
against him--a wounded man--a dead one, perhaps--in any event, he told
himself, grimly, so much added protection. Pray heaven that a maddened
horse did not tramp them down!

The tumult died, the firing slackened. What was that? A burst of
cheering?

Stewart ventured to raise his head and look about him; then, with a
gasp, he threw off the weight, caught up his companion and staggered to
his feet. Yes; it was a body which had fallen upon him. It rolled slowly
over on its back as he arose, and he saw a ghastly wound between the
eyes.

"They have been repulsed!" he panted. "Wave the handkerchief!" With his
heart straining in his throat, he clambered out of the ditch and
staggered on. "Don't look!" he added, for the road was strewn with
horrors. "Don't look!"

She gazed up at him, smiling calmly.

"I shall look only at you, my lover!" she said, softly, and Stewart
tightened his grip and held her close!

There was the barricade, with cheering men atop it, exposing themselves
with utter recklessness to the bullets which still whistled from right
and left. Stewart felt his knees trembling. Could he reach it? Could he
lift his foot over this entanglement? Could he possibly step across this
body?

Suddenly he felt his burden lifted from him and a strong arm thrown
about his shoulders.

"Friends!" he gasped. "We're friends!"

Then he heard the girl's clear voice speaking in rapid French, and men's
voices answering eagerly. The mist cleared a little from before his
eyes, and he found that the arm about his shoulders belonged to a stocky
Belgian soldier who was leading him past one end of the barricade, close
behind another who bore the girl in his arms.

At the other side an officer stopped them.

"Who are you?" he asked in French. "From where do you come?"

"We are friends," said the girl. "We have fled from Germany. We have
both been wounded."

"Yes," said Stewart, and showed his blood-stained shirt. "Mine is only a
scratch, but my comrade needs attention."

A sudden shout from the top of the barricade told that the Uhlans were
re-forming.

"You must look out for yourselves," said the officer. "I will hear your
story later," and he bounded back to his place beside his men.

The soldier who was carrying the girl dropped her abruptly into
Stewart's arms and followed his captain. In an instant the firing
recommenced.

Stewart looked wildly about him. He was in a village street, with
close-built houses on either side.

"I must find a wagon," he gasped, "or something----"

His breath failed him, but he staggered on. The mist was before his eyes
again, his tongue seemed dry and swollen.

Suddenly the arm about his neck relaxed, the head fell back----

He cast one haggard glance down into the white face, then turned through
the nearest doorway.

Perhaps she was wounded more seriously than he had thought--perhaps she
had not told him. He must see--he must make sure----

He found himself in a tiled passage, opening into a low-ceilinged room
lighted by a single window. For an instant, in the semi-darkness, he
stared blindly; then he saw a low settle against the farther wall, and
upon this he gently laid his burden.

Before he could catch himself, he had fallen heavily to the floor, and
lay there for a moment, too weak to rise. But the weakness passed. With
set teeth, he pulled himself to his knees, got out his knife, found,
with his fingers, the stain of blood above the wound in the leg, and
quickly ripped away the cloth.

The bullet had passed through the thickness of the thigh, leaving a tiny
puncture. With a sob of thankfulness, he realized that the wound was not
dangerous. Blood was still oozing slowly from it--it must be washed and
dressed.

He found a pail of water in the kitchen, snatched a sheet from a bed in
another room, and set to work. The familiar labor steadied him, the
mists cleared, his muscles again obeyed his will, the sense of
exhaustion passed.

"It is only a scratch!" whispered a voice, and he turned sharply to find
her smiling up at him. "It is just a scratch like yours!"

"It is much more than a scratch!" he said, sternly. "You must lie still,
or you will start the bleeding."

"Tyrant!" she retorted, and then she raised her head and looked to see
what he was doing. "Oh! is it there?" she said, in surprise. "I didn't
feel it there!"

"Where did you feel it?" Stewart demanded. "Not in the body? Tell me the
truth!"

"It seemed to me to be somewhere below the knee. But how savage you
are!"

"I'm savage because you are hurt. I can't stand it to see you suffer!"
and with lips compressed, he bandaged the wound with some strips torn
from the sheet. Then he ran his fingers down over the calf, and brought
them away stained with blood. He caught up his knife and ripped the
cloth clear down.

"Really," she protested, "I shall not have any clothing left, if you
keep on like that! I do not see how I am going to appear in public as it
is!"

He grimly washed the blood away without replying. On either side of the
calf, he found a tiny black spot where the second bullet had passed
through.

"These German bullets seem to be about the size of peas," he remarked,
as he bandaged the leg; then he raised his head and listened, as the
firing outside rose to a furious crescendo. "They're at it again!" he
added. "We must be getting out of this!"

She reached up, caught him by the coat, and drew him down to her.

"Listen," she said. "The letters are in your pocket. Should we be
separated----"

"We will not be separated," he broke in, impatiently. "Do you suppose I
would permit anything to separate us now?"

"I know, dear one," she said, softly. "But if we should be, you will
carry the letters to General Joffre? Oh, do not hesitate!" she cried.
"Promise me! They mean so much to me--my life's work--all my
ambitions--all my hopes----"

"Very well," he said. "I promise."

"You have not forgotten the sign and the formula?"

"No."

She passed an arm about his neck and drew him still closer.

"Kiss me!" she whispered.

And Stewart, shaken, transported, deliriously happy, pressed his lips to
hers in a long, close, passionate embrace.

At last she drew her arm away.

"I am very tired," she whispered, smiling dreamily up at him; "and very,
very happy. I do not believe I can go on, dear one."

"I will get a wagon of some kind--a hand-cart, if nothing better. There
must be ambulances somewhere about----"

He paused, listening, for the firing at the barricade had started
furiously again.

"I will be back in a moment," he said, and ran to the street door and
looked out. As he did so, a wounded soldier hobbled past, using his
rifle as a crutch.

"How goes it?" Stewart inquired, in French.

"We hold them off," answered the soldier, smiling cheerfully, though his
face was drawn with pain.

"Will they break through?"

"No. Our reenforcements are coming up," and the little soldier hobbled
away down the street.

"I should have asked him where the ambulances are," thought Stewart. He
glanced again toward the barricade. The firing had slackened; evidently
the assailants had again been repulsed. Yes, there was time, and he
darted down the street after the limping soldier. He was at his side in
a moment. "Where are the ambulances?" he asked.

The soldier, turning to reply, glanced back along the street and his
face went livid.

"Ah, good God!" he groaned. "Look yonder!"

And, looking, Stewart beheld a gray-green flood pouring over the
barricade, beheld the flash of reddened bayonets, beheld the little band
of Belgians swept backward.

With a cry of anguish, he sprang back along the street, but in an
instant the tide was upon him. He fought against it furiously, striking,
cursing, praying----

And suddenly he found himself face to face with the Belgian officer,
blood-stained, demoniac, shouting encouragement to his men. His eyes
flashed with amazement when he saw Stewart.

"Go back! Go back!" he shouted.

"My comrade is back there!" panted Stewart, and tried to pass.

But the officer caught his arm.

"Madman!" he cried. "It is death to go that way!"

"What is that to me?" retorted Stewart, and wrenched his arm away.

The officer watched him for an instant, then turned away with a shrug.
After all, he reflected, it was none of his affair; his task was to hold
the Germans back, and he threw himself into it.

"Steady, men!" he shouted. "Steady! Our reserves are coming!"

And his men cheered and held a firm front, though it cost them dear--so
firm and steady that Stewart found he could not get past it, but was
carried back foot by foot, too exhausted to resist, entangled hopelessly
in the retreat. The Germans pressed forward, filling the street from
side to side, compact, irresistible.

And then the Belgians heard behind them the gallop of horses, the roll
of heavy wheels, and their captain, glancing back, saw that a
quick-firer had swung into position in the middle of the street.

"Steady, men!" he shouted. "We have them now! Steady till I give the
word!" He glanced back again and caught the gun-captain's nod. "Now! To
the side and back!" he screamed.

The men, with a savage cheer, sprang to right and left, into doorways,
close against the walls, and the gun, with a purr of delight, let loose
its lightnings into the advancing horde.

Stewart, who had been swept aside with the others without understanding
what was happening, gasping, rubbing his eyes, staring down the street,
saw the gray line suddenly stop and crumple up. Then, with a savage
yell, it dashed forward and stopped again. He saw an officer raise his
sword to urge them on, then fall crashing to the street; he saw that
instant of indecision which is fatal to any charge; and then stark
terror ran through the ranks, and they turned to flee.

But the pressure from the rear cut off escape in that direction, and the
human flood burst into the houses on either side, swept through them,
out across the fields, and away. And steadily the little gun purred on,
as though reveling in its awful work, until the street was clear.

But the Germans, though they had suffered terribly, were not yet routed.
A remnant of them held together behind the houses at the end of the
street, and still others took up a position behind the barricade and
swept the street with their rifles.

The little officer bit his lip in perplexity as he looked about at his
company, so sadly reduced in numbers. Should he try to retake the
barricade with a rush, or should he wait for reenforcements? He loved
his men--surely, they had more than played their part. Then his eye was
caught by a bent figure which dodged from doorway to doorway.

"That madman again!" he muttered, and watched, expecting every instant
to see him fall.

For Stewart had not waited for the captain's decision. Almost before the
Germans turned to flee, he was creeping low along the wall, taking
advantage of such shelter as there was. The whistle of the machine-gun's
bullets filled the street. One nipped him across the wrist, another
grazed his arm, and then, as the Germans rallied, he saw ahead of him
the vicious flashes of their rifles.

He was not afraid; indeed, he was strangely calm. He was quite certain
that he would not be killed--others might fall, but not he. Others--yes,
here they were; dozens, scores, piled from wall to wall. For here was
where the machine-gun had caught the German advance and smote it down.
They lay piled one upon another, young men, all of them; some lying with
arms flung wide, staring blindly up at the sky; a few moaning feebly,
knowing only that they suffered; two or three trying to pull themselves
from beneath the heap of dead; one coward burrowing deeper into it! He
could hear the thud, thud of the bullets from either end of the street
as they struck the mass of bodies, dead and wounded alike, until there
were no longer any wounded; until even the coward lay still!

Sick and dizzy, he pushed on. Was this the house? The door stood open
and he stepped inside and looked around. No, this was not it.

The next one, perhaps--all these houses looked alike from the street. As
he reached the door, a swirl of acrid smoke beat into his face. He
looked out quickly. The barricade was obscured by smoke; dense masses
rolled out of the houses on either side. The Germans had fired the
village!

Into the next house Stewart staggered--vainly; and into the next. He
could hear the crackling of the flames; the smoke grew thicker----

Into the next!

He knew it the instant he crossed the threshold; yes, this was the
entry, this was the room, there was the settle----

He stopped, staring, gasping----

The settle was empty.

Slowly he stepped forward, gazing about him. Yes, there was the bucket
of water on the floor, just as he had left it; there were the
blood-stained rags; there was the torn sheet.

But the settle was empty.

He threw himself beside it and ran his hands over it, to be sure that
his eyes were not deceiving him.

No; the settle was empty.

He ran into the next room and the next. He ran all through the house
calling, "Comrade! Little comrade!"

But there was no reply. The rooms were empty, one and all.

Half-suffocated, palsied with despair, he reeled back to the room where
he had left her, and stared about it. Could he be mistaken? No; there
was the bucket, the bandages----

But what was that dark stain in the middle of the white, sanded floor.
He drew close and looked at it. It was blood.

Still staring, he backed away. Blood--whose blood? Not hers! Not his
little comrade's!

And suddenly his strength fell from him; he staggered, dropped to his
knees----

This was the end, then--this was the end. There on the settle was where
she had lain; it was there she had drawn him down for that last caress;
and the letters,--ah, they would never be delivered now! But at least he
could die there, with his head where hers had been.

Blinded, choking, he dragged himself forward--here was the place!

"Little comrade!" he murmured. "Little comrade!"

And he fell forward across the settle, his face buried in his arms.




CHAPTER XVI

A TRUST FULFILLED


When Stewart opened his eyes again it was to find himself looking up
into a good-humored face, which he did not at first recognize. It was
brown and dirty, there was a three-days' growth of beard upon cheeks and
chin, and a deep red scratch across the forehead, but the eyes were
bright and the lips smiling, as of a man superior to every fortune--and
then he recognized the little Belgian captain whose troops had defended
the village.

Instantly memory surged back upon him--memory bitter and painful. He
raised his head and looked about him. He was lying under a clump of
trees not far from the bank of a little stream, along which a company of
Belgian soldiers were busy throwing up intrenchments.

"Ah, so you are better!" said the captain, in his clipped French, his
eyes beaming with satisfaction. "That is good! A little more of that
smoke, and it would have been all over with you!" and he gestured toward
the eastern horizon, above which hung a black and threatening cloud.

Stewart pulled himself to a sitting posture and stared for a moment at
the cloud as it billowed in the wind. Then he passed his hand before his
eyes and stared again. And suddenly all his strength seemed to go from
him and he lay quietly down again.

"So bad as that!" said the officer, sympathetically, struck by the
whiteness of his face. "And I have nothing to give you--not a swallow of
wine--not a sip!"

"It will pass," said Stewart, hoarsely. "I shall be all right presently.
But I do not understand French very well. Do you speak English?"

"A lit-tle," answered the other, and spoke thereafter in a mixture of
French and English, which Stewart found intelligible, but which need not
be indicated here.

"Will you tell me what happened?" Stewart asked, at last.

"Ah, we drove them out!" cried the captain, his face gleaming. "My men
behaved splendidly--they are brave boys, as you yourself saw. We made
it--how you say?--too hot for the Germans; but we could not remain. They
were pushing up in force on every side, and they had set fire to the
place. So we took up our wounded and fell back. At the last moment, I
happen to remember that I had seen you dodging along the street in face
of the German fire, so I look for you in this house and in that. At last
I find you in a room full of smoke, lying across a bench, and I bring
you away. Now we wait for another attack. It will come soon--our scouts
have seen the Germans preparing to advance. Then we fight as long as we
can and kill as many as we can, and then give back to a new position.
That, over and over again, will be our part in this war--to hold them
until France has time to strike. But I pity my poor country," and his
face grew dark. "There will be little left of her when those barbarians
have finished. They are astounded that we fight, that we dare oppose
them; they are maddened that we hold them back, for time means
everything to them. They revenge themselves by burning our villages and
killing defenseless people. Ah, well, they shall pay! Tell me, my
friend," he added, in another tone, "why did you risk death in that
reckless fashion? Why did you kneel beside that bench?"

"It was there I left my comrade," Stewart answered, brokenly, his face
convulsed. "She was wounded--she could not walk--I was too exhausted to
carry her--I went to look for a cart--for an ambulance--I had scarcely
taken a step, when the Germans swept over the barricade and into the
town. When I got back to the house where I had left her, she was not
there."

"Ah," said the other, looking down at Stewart, thoughtfully. "It was a
woman, then?"

"Yes."

"Your wife?"

"She had promised to become my wife," and Stewart looked at the other,
steadily.

"You are an American, are you not?"

"Yes--I have my passport."

"And Madame--was she also an American?"

"No--she was a Frenchwoman. She was shot twice in the leg as we ran
toward your barricade--seriously--it was quite impossible for her to
walk. But when I got back to the house, she was not there. What had
happened to her?"

His companion gazed out over the meadows and shook his head.

"You looked in the other rooms?" he asked.

"Everywhere--all through the house--she was not there! Ah, and I
remember now," he added, struggling to a sitting posture, his face more
livid, if possible, than it had been before. "There was a great
bloodstain on the floor that was not there when I left her. How could it
have got there? I cannot understand!"

Again the officer shook his head, his eyes still on the billowing smoke.

"It is very strange," he murmured.

"I must go back!" cried Stewart. "I must search for her!" and he tried
to rise.

The other put out a hand to stop him, but drew it back, seeing it
unnecessary.

"Impossible!" he said. "You see, you cannot even stand!"

"I have had nothing to eat since yesterday," Stewart explained. "Then
only some eggs and apples. If I could get some food----"

He broke off, his chin quivering helplessly, as he realized his
weakness. He was very near to tears.

"Even if you could walk," the other pointed out, "even if you were quite
strong, it would still be impossible. The Germans have burned the
village; they are now on this side of it. If Madame is still alive, she
is safe. Barbarians as they are, they would not kill a wounded woman!"

"Oh, you don't know!" groaned Stewart. "You don't know! They would kill
her without compunction!" and weakness and hunger and despair were too
much for him. He threw himself forward on his face, shaken by great
sobs.

The little officer sat quite still, his face very sad. There was no
glory about war--that was merely a fiction to hold soldiers to their
work; it was all horrible, detestable, inhuman. He had seen brave men
killed, torn, mutilated; he had seen inoffensive people driven from
their homes and left to starve; he had seen women weeping for their
husbands and children for their fathers; he had seen terror stalk across
the quiet countryside--famine, want, despair----

The paroxysm passed, and Stewart gradually regained his self-control.

"You will, of course, do as you think best," said his companion, at
last; "but I could perhaps be of help if I knew more. How do you come to
be in these rags? Why was Madame dressed as a man? Why should the
Germans kill her? These are things that I should like to know--but you
will tell me as much or as little as you please."

Before he was well aware of it, so hungry was he for comfort, Stewart
found himself embarked upon the story. It flowed from his lips so
rapidly, so brokenly, as poignant memory stabbed through him, that more
than once his listener stopped him and asked him to repeat. For the
rest, he sat staring out at the burning village, his eyes bright, his
hands clenched.

And when the story was over, he arose, faced the east, and saluted
stiffly.

"_Madame!_" he said--and so paid her the highest tribute in a soldier's
power.

Then he sat down again, and there was a moment's silence.

"What you have told me," he said, slowly, at last, "moves me beyond
words! Believe me, I would advance this instant, I would risk my whole
command, if I thought there was the slightest chance of rescuing that
intrepid and glorious woman. But there is no chance. That village is
held by at least a regiment."

"What could have happened?" asked Stewart, again. "Where could she have
gone?"

"I cannot imagine. I can only hope that she is safe. Most probably she
has been taken prisoner. Even in that case, there is little danger that
she will ever be recognized."

"But why should they take prisoner a wounded civilian?" Stewart
persisted. "I cannot understand it--unless----"

His voice died in his throat.

"Unless what?" asked the officer, turning on him quickly. "What is it
you fear?"

"Unless she _was_ recognized!" cried Stewart, hoarsely.

But the other shook his head.

"If she had been recognized--which is most improbable--she would not
have been taken prisoner at all. She would have been shot where she
lay."

And then again that dark stain upon the floor flashed before Stewart's
eyes. Perhaps that had really happened. Perhaps that blood was hers!

"It is the suspense!" he groaned. "The damnable suspense!"

"I know," said the other, gently. "It is always the missing who cause
the deepest anguish. One can only wait and hope and pray! That is all
that you can do--that and one other thing."

"What other thing?" Stewart demanded.

"She intrusted you with a mission, did she not?" asked the little
captain, gently. "Living or dead, she would be glad to know that you
fulfilled it, for it was very dear to her. You still have the letters?"

Stewart thrust his hand into his pocket and brought them forth.

"You are right," he said, and rose unsteadily. "Where will I find
General Joffre?"

The other had risen, too, and was supporting him with a strong hand.

"That I do not know," he answered; "somewhere along the French frontier,
no doubt, mustering his forces."

Stewart looked about him uncertainly.

"If I were only stronger," he began.

"Wait," the little officer broke in. "I think I have it--I am expecting
instructions from our headquarters at St. Trond--they should arrive at
any moment--and I can send you back in the car which brings them. At
headquarters they will be able to tell you something definite, and
perhaps to help you." He glanced anxiously toward the east and then cast
an appraising eye over the intrenchments his troops had dug. "We can
hold them back for a time," he added, "but we need reenforcements badly.
Ah, there comes the car!"

A powerful gray motor spun down the road from the west, kicking up a
great cloud of dust, and in a moment the little captain had received his
instructions. He tore the envelope open and read its contents eagerly.
Then he turned to his men, his face shining.

"The Sixty-third will be here in half an hour!" he shouted. "We will
give those fellows a hot dose this time!"

His men cheered the news with waving shakos, then, with a glance
eastward, fell to work again on their trenches, which would have to be
extended to accommodate the reenforcements. Their captain stepped close
to the side of the purring car, made his report to an officer who sat
beside the driver, and then the two carried on for a moment a low-toned
conversation. More than once they glanced at Stewart, and the
conversation ended with a sharp nod from the officer in the car. The
other came hurrying back.

"It is all right," he said. "You will be at St. Trond in half an hour,"
and he helped him to mount into the tonneau.

For an instant Stewart stood there, staring back at the cloud of smoke
above the burning village; then he dropped into the seat and turned to
say good-by to the gallant fellow who had proved so true a friend.

The little soldier was standing with heels together, head thrown back,
hand at the visor of his cap.

"_Monsieur!_" he said, simply, as his eyes met Stewart's, and then the
car started.

Stewart looked back through a mist of tears, and waved his hand to that
martial little figure, so hopeful and indomitable. Should he ever see
that gallant friend again? Chance was all against it. An hour hence, he
might be lying in the road, a bullet through his heart; if not an hour
hence, then to-morrow or next day. And before this war was over, how
many others would be lying so, arms flung wide, eyes staring at the
sky--just as those young Germans had lain back yonder!

He thrust such thoughts away. They were too bitter, too terrible. But as
his vision cleared, he saw on every hand the evidence of war's
desolation.

The road was thronged with fugitives--old men, women, and
children--fleeing westward away from their ruined homes, away from the
plague which was devastating their land. Their faces were vacant with
despair, or wet with silent tears. For whither could they flee? Where
could they hope for food and shelter? How could their journey end, save
at the goal of death?

The car threaded its way slowly among these heart-broken people, passed
through silent and deserted villages, by fields of grain that would
never be harvested, along quiet streams which would soon be red with
blood; and at last it came to St. Trond, and stopped before the
town-hall, from whose beautiful old belfry floated the Belgian flag.

"If you will wait here, sir," said the officer, and jumped to the
pavement and hurried up the steps.

So Stewart waited, an object of much curiosity to the passing crowd.
Other cars dashed up from time to time, officers jumped out with
reports, jumped in again with orders and dashed away. Plainly, Belgium
was not dismayed even in face of this great invasion. She was fighting
coolly, intelligently, with her whole strength.

And then an officer came down the steps, sprang to the footboard of the
machine, and looked at Stewart.

"I am told you have a message," he said.

"Yes."

"I am a member of the French staff. Can you deliver it to me?"

"I was told to deliver it only to General Joffre."

"Ah! in that case----"

The officer caught his lower lip between the thumb and little finger of
his left hand, as if in perplexity. So naturally was it done that for an
instant Stewart did not recognize the sign; then, hastily, he passed his
left hand across his eyes.

The officer looked at him keenly.

"Have we not met before?" he asked.

"In Berlin; on the twenty-second," Stewart answered.

The officer's face cleared, and he stepped over the door into the
tonneau.

"I am at your service, sir," he said. "First you must rest a little, and
have some clean clothes, and a bath and food. I can see that you have
had a hard time. Then we will set out."

An hour later, more comfortable in body than it had seemed possible he
could ever be again, Stewart lay back among the deep cushions of a
high-powered car, which whizzed southward along a pleasant road. He did
not know his destination. He had not inquired, and indeed he did not
care. But had he known Belgium, he would have recognized Landen and
Ramillies; he would have known that those high white cliffs ahead
bordered the Meuse; he would have seen that this pinnacled town they
were approaching was Namur.

The car was stopped at the city gate by a sentry, and taken to the
town-hall, where the chauffeur's papers were examined and verified. Then
they were off again, across the placid river and straight southward,
close beside its western bank. Stewart had never seen a more beautiful
country. The other shore was closed in by towering rugged cliffs, with a
white villa here and there squeezed in between wall and water or perched
on a high ledge. Sometimes the cliffs gave back to make room for a tiny,
red-roofed village; again they were riven by great fissures or pitted
with yawning chasms.

Evening came, and still the car sped southward. There were no evidences
here of war. As the calm stars came out one by one, Stewart could have
fancied that it was all a dream, but for that dull agony of the spirit
which he felt would never leave him--and for that strand of lustrous
hair which now lay warm above his heart--and which, alas! was all he had
of her!

Yes--there were the two letters which rustled under his fingers as he
thrust them into his pocket. He had looked at them more than once during
the afternoon, delighting to handle them because they had been hers,
imagining that he could detect on them the faint aroma of her presence.
He had turned them over and over, had slipped out the sheets of
closely-written paper, and read them through and through, hoping for
some clew to the identity of the woman he had lost. It was an added
anguish that he did not even know her name!

The letters did not help him. They contained nothing but innocent,
careless, light-hearted, impersonal gossip, written apparently by one
young woman to another. "My dear cousin," they were addressed, and
Stewart could have wept at the irony which denied him even her first
name. They were in English--excellent English--a little stiff,
perhaps--just such English as she had spoken--and the envelopes bore the
superscription, "Mrs. Bradford Stewart, Spa, Belgium." But so far as he
could see they had nothing to do with her--they were just a part of the
elaborate plot in which he had been entangled.

But what secret could they contain? A code? If so, it was very perfect,
for nothing could be more simple, more direct, more unaffected than the
letters themselves. A swift doubt swept over him. Perhaps, once in the
presence of the general, he would find that he had played the fool--that
there was nothing in these letters.

And yet a woman had risked her life for them. Face to face with death,
she had made him swear to deliver them. Well, he would keep his oath!

He was still very tired, and at last he lay back among the cushions and
closed his eyes and tried to sleep.

"_Halte la!_" cried a sharp voice.

The brakes squeaked and groaned as they were jammed down. Stewart,
shaken from his nap, sat up and looked about him. Ahead gleamed the
lights of a town; he could hear a train rumbling past along the river
bank.

There was a moment's colloquy between the chauffeur and a man in
uniform; a paper was examined by the light of an electric torch; then
the man stepped to one side and the car started slowly ahead.

The rumbling train came to a stop, and Stewart, rubbing his eyes, saw a
regiment of soldiers leaping from it down to a long, brilliantly-lighted
platform. They wore red trousers and long blue coats folded back in
front--and with a shock, Stewart realized that they were French--that
these were the men who were soon to face those gray-clad legions back
yonder. Then, above the entrance to the station, its name flashed into
view,--"Givet." They had passed the frontier--they were in France.

The car rolled on, crossed the river by a long bridge, and finally came
to a stop before a great, barn-like building, every window of which
blazed with light, and where streams of officers were constantly
arriving and departing.

At once a sentry leaped upon the footboard; again the chauffeur produced
his paper, and an officer was summoned, who glanced at it, and
immediately stepped back and threw open the door of the tonneau.

"This way, sir, if you please," he said to Stewart.

As the latter rose heavily, stiff with long sitting, the officer held
out his arm and helped him to alight.

"You are very tired, is it not so?" he asked, and still supporting him,
led the way up the steps, along a hall, and into a long room where many
persons were sitting on benches against the walls or slowly walking up
and down. "You will wait here," added his guide. "It will not be long,"
and he hurried away.

Stewart dropped upon a bench and looked about him. There were a few
women in the room--and he wondered at their presence there--but most of
its occupants were men, some in uniform, others in civilian dress of the
most diverse kinds, of all grades of society. Stewart was struck at once
by the fact that they were all silent, exchanging not a word, not even a
glance. Each kept his eyes to himself as if it were a point of honor so
to do.

Suddenly Stewart understood. These were agents of the secret service,
waiting to report to their chief or to be assigned to some difficult and
dangerous task. One by one they were summoned, disappeared through the
door, and did not return.

At last it was to Stewart the messenger came.

"This way, sir," he said.

Stewart followed him out into the hall, through a door guarded by two
sentries, and into a little room beyond a deep ante-chamber, where a
white-haired man sat before a great table covered with papers. The
messenger stood aside for Stewart to pass, then went swiftly out and
closed the door.

The man at the table examined his visitor with a long and penetrating
glance, his face cold, impassive, expressionless.

"You are not one of ours," he said, at last, in English.

"No, I am an American."

"So I perceived. And yet you have a message?"

"Yes."

"How came you by it?"

"It was intrusted to me by one of your agents who joined me at
Aix-la-Chapelle."

A sudden flame of excitement blazed into the cold eyes.

"May I ask your name?"

"Bradford Stewart."

The man snatched up a memorandum from the desk and glanced at it. Then
he sprang to his feet.

"Your pardon, Mr. Stewart," he said. "I did not catch your name--or, if
I did, my brain did not supply the connection, as it should have done.
My only excuse is that I have so many things to think of. Pray sit
down," and he drew up a chair. "Where is the person who joined you at
Aix?"

"I fear that she is dead," answered Stewart, in a low voice.

"Dead!" echoed the other, visibly and deeply moved. "Dead! But no, that
cannot be!" He passed his hand feverishly before his eyes. "I will hear
your story presently--first, the message. It is a written one?"

"Yes, in the form of two letters."

"May I see them?"

Stewart hesitated.

"I promised to deliver them only to General Joffre," he explained.

"I understand. But the general is very busy. I must see the letters for
a moment before I ask him for an audience."

Without a word, Stewart passed them over. He saw the flush of excitement
with which the other looked at them; he saw how his hand trembled as he
drew out the sheets, glanced at them, thrust them hastily back, and
touched a button on his desk.

Instantly the door opened and the messenger appeared.

"Inquire of General Joffre if he can see me for a moment on a matter of
the first importance," said the man. The messenger bowed and withdrew.
"Yes, of the first importance," he added, turning to Stewart, with
shining eyes. "Here are the letters--I will not deprive you, sir, of the
pleasure of yourself placing them in our general's hands. And it is to
him you shall tell your story."

The door opened and the messenger appeared.

"The general will be pleased to receive Monsieur at once," he said, and
stood aside for them to pass.

At the end of the hall was a large room crowded with officers. Beyond
this was a smaller room where six men, each with his secretary, sat
around a long table. At its head sat a plump little man, with white hair
and bristling white mustache, which contrasted strongly with a face
darkened and reddened by exposure to wind and rain, and lighted by a
pair of eyes incredibly bright.

He was busy with a memorandum, but looked up as Stewart and his
companion entered.

"Well, Fernande?" he said; but Stewart did not know till afterward that
the man at his side was the famous head of the French Intelligence
Department, the eyes and ears of the French army--captain of an army of
his own, every member of which went daily in peril of a dreadful death.

"General," said Fernande, in a voice whose trembling earnestness caused
every man present suddenly to raise his head, "I have the pleasure of
introducing to you an American, Mr. Bradford Stewart, who, at great
peril to himself, has brought you a message which I believe to be of the
first importance."

General Joffre bowed.

"I am pleased to meet Mr. Stewart," he said. "What is this message?"

"It is in these letters, sir," said Stewart, and placed the envelopes in
his hand.

The general glanced at them, then slowly drew out the enclosures.

"We shall need a candle," said Fernande; "also a flat dish of water."

One of the secretaries hastened away to get them. He was back in a
moment, and Fernande, having lighted the candle, took from his waistcoat
pocket a tiny phial of blue liquid, and dropped three drops into the
dish.

"Now we are ready, gentlemen," he said. "You are about to witness a most
interesting experiment."

He picked up one of the sheets, dipped it into the water, then held it
close to the flame of the candle.

Stewart, watching curiously, saw a multitude of red lines leap out upon
the sheet--lines which zigzagged this way and that, apparently without
meaning.

But to the others in the room they seemed anything but meaningless. As
sheet followed sheet, the whole staff crowded around the head of the
table, snatching them up, holding them to the light, bending close to
decipher minute writing. Their eyes were shining with excitement, their
hands were trembling; they spoke in broken words, in bits of sentences.

"The enceinte----"

"Oh, a new bastion here at the left----"

"I thought so----"

"Three emplacements----"

"But this wall is simply a mask--it would present no difficulties----"

"This position could be flanked----"

It was the general himself who spoke the final word.

"This is the weak spot," he pointed out, his finger upon the last sheet
of all. Then he turned to Stewart, his eyes gleaming. "Monsieur," he
said, "I will not conceal from you that these papers are, as Fernande
guessed, of the very first importance. Will you tell us how they came
into your possession?"

And Stewart, as briefly as might be, told the story--the meeting at Aix,
the arrest at Herbesthal, the flight over the hills, the passage of the
Meuse, the attack on the village--his voice faltering at the end despite
his effort to control it.

At first, the staff had kept on with its examination of the plans, but
first one and then another laid them down and listened.

For a moment after he had finished, they sat silent, regarding him. Then
General Joffre rose slowly to his feet, and the members of his staff
rose with him.

"Monsieur," he said, "I shall not attempt to tell you how your words
have moved me; but on behalf of France I thank you; on her behalf I give
you the highest honor which it is in her power to bestow." His hand went
to his buttonhole and detached a tiny red ribbon. In a moment he had
affixed it to Stewart's coat. "The Legion, monsieur!" he said, and he
stepped back and saluted.

Stewart, a mist of tears before his eyes, his throat suddenly
contracted, looked down at the decoration, gleaming on his lapel like a
spot of blood.

"It is too much," he protested, brokenly. "I do not deserve----"

"It is the proudest order in the world, monsieur," broke in the general,
"but it is not too much. You have done for France a greater thing than
you perhaps imagine. Some day you will know. Not soon, I fear," and his
face hardened. "We have other work to do before we can make use of these
sheets of paper. You saw the German army?"

"Yes, sir; a part of it."

"It is well equipped?"

"It seemed to me irresistible," said Stewart. "I had never imagined such
swarms of men, such tremendous cannon----"

"We have heard something of those cannon," broke in the general. "Are
they really so tremendous?"

"I know nothing about cannon," answered Stewart; "but----" and he
described as well as he could the three monsters he had seen rolling
along the road toward Liege.

His hearers listened closely, asked a question or two----

"I thank you again," said the general, at last. "What you tell us is
most interesting. Is there anything else that I can do for you? If there
is, I pray you to command me."

Stewart felt himself shaken by a sudden convulsive trembling.

"If I could get some news," he murmured, brokenly, "of--of my little
comrade."

General Joffre shot him a quick glance. His face softened, grew tender
with comprehension.

"Fernande," he said.

Fernande bowed.

"Everything possible shall be done, my general," he said. "I promise it.
We shall not be long without tidings."

"Thank you," said Stewart. "That is all, I think."

"And you?"

"I? Oh, what does it matter!" And then he turned, fired by a sudden
remembrance of a great white tent, of loaded ambulances. "Yes--there is
something I might do. I am a surgeon. Will France accept my services?"

"She is honored to do so," said the general, quickly. "I will see that
it is done. Until to-morrow--I will expect you," and he held out his
hand, while the staff came to a stiff salute.

"Until to-morrow," repeated Stewart, and followed Fernande to the door.

As he passed out, he glanced behind him. The members of the staff were
bending above those red-lined sheets, their faces shining with
eagerness----

The officers in the outer room, catching sight of the red ribbon,
saluted as he passed. The sentry in the hall came stiffly to attention.

But Stewart's heart was bitter. Honor! Glory! What were they worth to
him alone and desolate----

"Monsieur!" It was Fernande's voice, low, vibrant with sympathy. "You
will pardon me for what I am about to say--but I think I understand. It
was not alone for France you did this thing--it was for that 'little
comrade,' as you have called her, so brave, so loyal, so indomitable
that my heart is at her feet. Is it not so?"

He came a step nearer and laid a tender hand on Stewart's arm.

"Do not despair, I beg of you, my friend. She is not dead--it is
impossible that she should be dead! Fate could not be so cruel. With her
you shared a few glorious days of peril, of trial, and of ecstasy--then
you were whirled apart. But only for a time. Somewhere, sometime, you
will find her again, awaiting you. I know it! I feel it!"

But it was no longer Fernande that Stewart heard--it was another voice,
subtle, delicate, out of the unknown----

His bosom lifted with a deep, convulsive breath.

"You are right!" he whispered. "I, too, feel it!
Sometime--somewhere----"

And his trembling fingers sought that tress of lustrous hair, warm above
his heart.




CHAPTER XVII

"LITTLE COMRADE"


In the first flush of the August dawn, Stewart opened his eyes and gazed
vacantly about the room of the little inn to which he had been assigned.
Then memory returned, and he groaned and closed his eyes and turned his
face to the wall. But only for a moment. Perhaps there was some
news--something he could do----

He started to spring out of bed, only to sink wearily back again. What
was there he could possibly do? And news--news was to be dreaded rather
than desired. So long as he did not know--well, he could still hope, and
that was something! However faintly, however unreasonably, he could
still hope!

So he lay back against his pillows and closed his eyes, and lived over
again those shining days, those radiant hours. How happy he had been!
And that, too, was something. Whatever the future might bring, it could
not rob him of the past. It could not rob him of those last delirious
moments--her lips on his--her arms about him....

A tap on the door startled him out of his thoughts. News....

"Come in!" he shouted.

But it was only the landlady. She entered with smiling face, a can of
steaming water in her hand.

"Good-morning, monsieur," she said. "I hope monsieur has slept well.
Will monsieur have his coffee before rising?"

"No, no," said Stewart. "I will come down."

"Very well, monsieur," and she placed the can upon the wash-stand and
closed the door.

If it were not that the movements of the toilet are largely automatic,
Stewart would never have finished his, but he was washed and dressed at
last, and descended to the cafe which served also as the dining-room. It
was crowded to the doors with vociferous French soldiers, very weary and
very dirty, and all clamoring to be served at once. Their claims were
greater than his, Stewart thought, and after all it wouldn't harm him to
go breakfastless; but just then the landlady appeared again, and drew
him through a door opening behind the bar.

"This way, monsieur," she said. "I have a little table for you here in
the court."

A spasm of memory clutched Stewart's heart as he saw the snowy table set
in a shady corner, and he drank his coffee and ate his rolls and honey
like a man in a dream.

"Monsieur Stewart?" asked a voice.

He looked up to find a French officer standing at his elbow.

"Yes," he said. "Pardon me; I did not see you."

"Monsieur was distrait," said the other, with a smile. "I have a
message," and he held out a large, square envelope.

With a hand whose trembling he could not control, Stewart tore open the
envelope and unfolded the note within. It was very brief:

     Dear Monsieur Stewart:

     There is a distressing lack of surgeons at the Belgian front,
     and we are sending all that we can. I remember your generous
     offer of your services, and if I may command them I trust that
     you will join the party which is leaving at once.

     Faithfully yours,

     Fernande.

No news, then! But here was something he could do--wounds to
dress--suffering to relieve.

"I am ready," he said, and rapped for his bill.

Half an hour later he was speeding northward again along the valley of
the Meuse toward Namur, in company with two other surgeons, Frenchmen,
who seemed very thoughtful and depressed. Stewart, who had expected to
find the roads crowded with _materiel_ and troop-train after troop-train
rolling northward to the aid of struggling Belgium, was astonished to
perceive no evidences of war whatever--just the same peaceful
countryside he had passed through the day before. Something had gone
wrong, then; and he turned to his companions for information, but they
only shrugged their shoulders gloomily and shook their heads.

At Namur they left the car, and the orderly, who had told Stewart that
his destination was Landen, some distance farther on, came back to sit
with him in the tonneau, evidently welcoming the opportunity to talk to
some one. He had spent two or three years as a clerk in an uncle's silk
house in Boston, and so spoke English fluently. He too was gloomy about
the immediate outlook. The French, it seemed, had been caught off their
guard--or, rather, while guarding themselves from the only blow which
could legitimately be struck at them by mobilizing along the eastern
frontier, had been stabbed in the back by the German attack through
Belgium.

The orderly said frankly that the situation was serious--and was certain
to become more serious before it could improve. The mobilization of a
million men was an intricate task; it would take time to swing the army
around from the east to the north--a week at least. And it would be
impossible to give the Belgians any real assistance before that time.
And that would probably be too late.

"Too late?" said Stewart, in surprise. "Aren't the Belgians holding?"

"Oh, yes, they are holding," his companion answered. "They are fighting
gallantly. The forts at Liege even have not yet fallen--but it can be
only a matter of hours until they do. Then the flood will be let loose,
and all the little Belgian army can hope to do is to fight delaying
rear-guard actions as it retreats."

"Perhaps the English can get in," Stewart suggested.

"The English? But England has no army--or, at best, a mere handful of
regulars. Perhaps in two years she will be able to do something."

"Two years?" echoed Stewart, staring at his companion to see if he was
in earnest. "Do you really think this war can last that long?"

"It will last longer than that," the other answered composedly. "It will
last until Germany is totally defeated--it will last till she is freed
from slavery to the military caste--until the Hohenzollerns are driven
from the throne. And that will take a long time."

"Yes," agreed Stewart. "From what I have seen of the German army, I
should say it would!"

The Frenchman looked at him quickly.

"You have seen the German army?"

"Yes," and Stewart told something of his experience, while the other
listened intently.

"It is this first onslaught--this first rush--which is dangerous," said
the Frenchman, when he had finished. "Germany has staked everything upon
that--upon catching us unawares and winning the war with one swift,
terrible blow. If we can escape that--if we can ward it off--we shall
win. If not--well, it will be for England and America to free the
world."

"America?" echoed Stewart. "Surely...."

"You in America do not understand," broke in his companion, "as we in
Europe understand--but you will before this war is very old."

"Understand what?"

"That this is not a war of nations, but a war of ideals. It is the
last desperate struggle of medieval despotism to save itself and to
enslave the world. If it succeeds, democracy will vanish. Every free
nation will go in fear, and one by one will perish. But it will not
succeed--humanity cannot permit it to succeed. Before this war is
finished, all the free peoples of the earth will be banded together in a
league of brotherhood--America with all the others--at the head of all
the others. She will be fighting for her freedom as truly as in her War
of Independence--and for the freedom of all mankind as well. She will
realize this--she will realize what this black menace of autocracy means
for the world--and she will come in. She will be with us, hand in
hand--shoulder to shoulder."

"Pray God it may be so!" said Stewart, in a low voice, but his heart
misgave him.

How could America--that great, inchoate country, that ferment of all the
nations of the world, aloof from Europe, guarded by three thousand miles
of sea--be made to understand? How could she be made to see that this
was her fight--specially and peculiarly her fight? How could she be made
to realize that Germany's ruthless sword was slashing, not at Belgium or
France or England, but at the ideals, the principles, the very
foundation stones of the American Republic?

It seemed too much to hope for; but perhaps, some day....

And then he realized that they were nearing the place where the first
skirmish of the great battle for human freedom was being fought, for the
road became so thronged with fugitives that the car was forced to slow
down and almost burrow a path through the forlorn and panic-stricken
people toiling eastward--eastward--they knew not where--anywhere away
from the stark horror behind them! They were of all sorts--young and
old, rich and poor--and many of them moved as in a trance, unable to
understand the disaster which had befallen them.

At last Stewart saw ahead the red roofs of a little town.

"Landen," said his companion. "It has a very large convent, which has
been turned into a hospital for this whole section of the front. All our
ambulances now discharge there, and naturally the place is very crowded.
The nuns have been wonderful, but you have some hard work ahead."

"That's what I want," said Stewart, with a nod.

The car was bumping over the cobbles of the town, and in a moment
stopped before a great, barrack-like building, covering an entire block.
An ambulance was unloading at the door, and Stewart caught a glimpse of
a livid, anguished face....

Yes, here was something he could do; and he followed his companion up
the steps. At the top a black-coifed nun awaited them.

"This is Doctor Stewart," said the orderly, and added a sentence in
French so rapid that Stewart could not follow it. But the nun understood
and smiled warmly and held out her hand.

"I am glad to see you, sir," she said, in careful English. "If you will
follow me," and she led the way along a white-washed corridor. "Perhaps
you will wish to rest and refresh yourself before----"

"No," Stewart broke in. "Let me get to work at once."

The nun smiled again, and opened the door into a little room with a
single snowy bed.

"If you will wait here a moment," she said, and as Stewart entered,
closed the door after him.

Not until he was inside the room did he realize that the bed had an
occupant. Instinctively he turned toward the door.

"Oh, do not go!" said a voice.

He stopped, trembling; turned slowly, incredulously....

Those luminous eyes--that glowing face--those outstretched arms....

"Little Comrade!"

And he was on his knees beside the bed, holding her close--close....


THE END




ZANE GREY'S NOVELS


THE LIGHT OF WESTERN STARS

A New York society girl buys a ranch which becomes the center of
frontier warfare. Her loyal superintendent rescues her when she is
captured by bandits. A surprising climax brings the story to a
delightful close.


THE RAINBOW TRAIL

The story of a young clergyman who becomes a wanderer in the great
western uplands--until at last love and faith awake.


DESERT GOLD

The story describes the recent uprising along the border, and ends with
the finding of the gold which two prospectors had willed to the girl who
is the story's heroine.


RIDERS OF THE PURPLE SAGE

A picturesque romance of Utah of some forty years ago when Mormon
authority ruled. The prosecution of Jane Withersteen is the theme of the
story.


THE LAST OF THE PLAINSMEN

This is the record of a trip which the author took with Buffalo Jones,
known as the preserver of the American bison, across the Arizona desert
and of a hunt in "that wonderful country of deep canons and giant
pines."


THE HERITAGE OF THE DESERT

A lovely girl, who has been reared among Mormons, learns to love a young
New Englander. The Mormon religion, however, demands that the girl shall
become the second wife of one of the Mormons--Well, that's the problem
of this great story.


THE SHORT STOP

The young hero, tiring of his factory grind, starts out to win fame and
fortune as a professional ball player. His hard knocks at the start are
followed by such success as clean sportsmanship, courage and honesty
ought to win.


BETTY ZANE

This story tells of the bravery and heroism of Betty, the beautiful
young sister of old Colonel Zane, one of the bravest pioneers.


THE LONE STAR RANGER

After killing a man in self defense, Buck Duane becomes an outlaw along
the Texas border. In a camp on the Mexican side of the river, he finds a
young girl held prisoner, and in attempting to rescue her, brings down
upon himself the wrath of her captors and henceforth is hunted on one
side by honest men, on the other by outlaws.


THE BORDER LEGION

Joan Randle, in a spirit of anger, sent Jim Cleve out to a lawless
Western mining camp, to prove his mettle. Then realizing that she loved
him--she followed him out. On her way, she is captured by a bandit band,
and trouble begins when she shoots Kells, the leader--and nurses him to
health again. Here enters another romance--when Joan, disguised as an
outlaw, observes Jim, in the throes of dissipation. A gold strike, a
thrilling robbery--gambling and gun play carry you along breathlessly.


THE LAST OF THE GREAT SCOUTS

By Helen Cody Wetmore and Zane Grey

The life story of Colonel William F. Cody, "Buffalo Bill," as told by
his sister and Zane Grey. It begins with his boyhood in Iowa and his
first encounter with an Indian. We see "Bill" as a pony express rider,
then near Fort Sumter as Chief of the Scouts, and later engaged in the
most dangerous Indian campaigns. There is also a very interesting
account of the travels of "The Wild West" Show. No character in public
life makes a stronger appeal to the imagination of America than "Buffalo
Bill," whose daring and bravery made him famous.




JACK LONDON'S NOVELS


JOHN BARLEYCORN. Illustrated by H. T. Dunn.

This remarkable book is a record of the author's own amazing
experiences. This big, brawny world rover, who has been acquainted with
alcohol from boyhood, comes out boldly against John Barleycorn. It is a
string of exciting adventures, yet it forcefully conveys an unforgetable
idea and makes a typical Jack London book.


THE VALLEY OF THE MOON. Frontispiece by George Harper.

The story opens in the city slums where Billy Roberts, teamster and
ex-prize fighter, and Saxon Brown, laundry worker, meet and love and
marry. They tramp from one end of California to the other, and in the
Valley of the Moon find the farm paradise that is to be their salvation.


BURNING DAYLIGHT. Four illustrations.

The story of an adventurer who went to Alaska and laid the foundations
of his fortune before the gold hunters arrived. Bringing his fortunes to
the States he is cheated out of it by a crowd of money kings, and
recovers it only at the muzzle of his gun. He then starts out as a
merciless exploiter on his own account. Finally he takes to drinking and
becomes a picture of degeneration. About this time he falls in love with
his stenographer and wins her heart but not her hand and then--but read
the story!


A SON OF THE SUN. Illustrated by A. O. Fischer and C. W. Ashley.

David Grief was once a light-haired, blue-eyed youth who came from
England to the South Seas in search of adventure. Tanned like a native
and as lithe as a tiger, he became a real son of the sun. The life
appealed to him and he remained and became very wealthy.


THE CALL OF THE WILD. Illustrations by Philip R. Goodwin and Charles
Livingston Bull. Decorations by Charles E. Hooper.

A book of dog adventures as exciting as any man's exploits could be.
Here is excitement to stir the blood and here is picturesque color to
transport the reader to primitive scenes.


THE SEA WOLF. Illustrated by W. J. Aylward.

Told by a man whom fate suddenly swings from his fastidious life into
the power of the brutal captain of a sealing schooner. A novel of
adventure warmed by a beautiful love episode that every reader will hail
with delight.


WHITE FANG. Illustrated by Charles Livingston Bull.

"White Fang" is part dog, part wolf and all brute, living in the frozen
north; he gradually comes under the spell of man's companionship, and
surrenders all at the last in a fight with a bull dog. Thereafter he is
man's loving slave.



***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE GIRL FROM ALSACE***


******* This file should be named 35926.txt or 35926.zip *******


This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/3/5/9/2/35926



Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://www.gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/pglaf.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://www.gutenberg.org/about/contact

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org

Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit:
http://www.gutenberg.org/fundraising/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.